The Missionary Review of the World — July 1899

RAMABAI'S LITTLE WIDOWS AT DINNER IN THE OLD

MUKTI, KEDGAUM.

HIGH CASTE WIDOWS AT SHARADA SADAN, POO~A, INDIA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. [ JULY. New Series. { VOL. XII. No.7. VOL. XXII. No.7.) RAMABAI AND 'rHE WOMEN OF INDIA.

BY THE ElJIT01{-lJ-('HIEF.

History circles around individuals, and to understand events we must study the lives of these central actors. The most prominent figure among the women of the Orient in our day i" Pundita Hamabai, whose work in India ig becoming so well known, and awakening such deep interest the world over.

'rhe census of lS91 showed ;~SO,OOO,OOO people ill IlHlia, with 600,000 more men than women, owing to the low status of woman and the murder of felllale infallts. '1'hose who are not starved to death or otherwise disposed of ill infancy, find life so miserable that many become suicides. The mell rank a~ "goldell vessels," however defiled the vessellllay he, but it is a crime to be a womall; she is but an earthen vessel, and a very llllclean onc. Especially is a widow despised, for her husband's death ig supp08ed to be due to her sin. The suttee is, therefore, deemed a fit pellalty. Cattle have had hospitals. but not nntil fifteell years ago wall a woman treated with as much consideration as a cow. Everything about that animal is sacred, even to her dung, but now only where Christ has taught the new theology of womanhood is woman respected. Widows are plenty, for e'ery fifth woman i,; a widow; and altho (lespised, they are eOllsidered good enough for servile work. When 110 lOllger able to serve, they are allowed to die like other beasts of burden. As the nightingale's eyes must be pat out if it i1l expeeted to Bing in its eage, edueation is denied to woman, and the eyes of her ullderstalHling are blinded lest she rebel against her lot. Not one in fifty call read, not to say write. Volumes have been written upon womall ill India,t for ill no olle conntry, perhaps, is woman so bound down by chaills wrought of combined custom • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended hy the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding SQUUd,-PUBLISHERS, t The Iuilowing authorities may be consulted: Bainbridge, "Round the World Tour;" Woodside, ., "roman in India: -, Rte"Tart, II Life and 'York in India; l' 'Vilkins, ,. Daily Liffl: and'Vork in India; ,. Storrow, H Our Sisters in India;" U 'Vrongs of Indian Womanhood," The Bambay Guardian, etc" etc.

RAMABAI AND THE WOMEN OF INDIA

and law, caste and religiun. WulllanhuOl is crnsht out because hope is abandoned by all those who enter woman's estate. Even the Racred books sanction this horrible degradaLion. According to these, she has no legal or social status, no rights which a Illan is bound to respect. She is not capable of any acts of devotion; is to obey her husband, huwever immoral his commands, and worship him if she would have salvation. She is an incarnation of sin and lying, and can not be believed ullder oath. '['he results of sllch a system of society are, (!/ courlie, not only chillI marriage amI polygamy, but infanticide, slavery, prostitution, aud the suttee.

CHILlJ ,,'J Y Ec; A:]) In ])0',.;.

The last Cell811S taken in thc presidellcy uf ?tladras thruws a lllrid light on the terrible evils of the accurst system of child marriage in this great castern empire. It showed :?3,n3S girls under four years of age, and 14:?,GOG between the ages of five and nine married; nss baby widows under fOllr years of age, and 4,14';' girl widows between fiye and nine years. of age. 'l'here are two ceremonies in connection with an Indian marriage. Shonld the bridegroom die between the first and second of these ceremonieR, the little bride becomes a widow, doomed to lifelong wretchedness and ignominy. Many little girls are married to old Illen tottering on the verge of the grave, and this again aggravates the el'i1. In the Madras presidency alone are some GO,OOO BrahIllan widows, widowed ill childhood, and doomed for life to the coarse white cloak alld shaven head of the woman who is curst by the gods.

The unhappy lot of Indian widows is partially described in the following native editorial extract from the ~J I'ya JleliliengeJ' of Dec. l. This paper devotes much time and thonght to the glorification of everything indigenous, and its testimony regarding the sad lot of its womankind is, therefore, particularly valuable. 'Were a missionary to use the language of this extract, he would at once Le accused of mendacious exaggeration, or something equally terrible. The extract is thus: There are at present ant of 6,016,759 married girls between .five and nine years of age, 17J,OOO widows in India. These unfortunate creatures are condemned to a life of perpetual widowhood, for no fault of their own. These infants, what could they have possibly done to deserve so cruel a fate? They could have absolutely no idea of the moment when they were betrothed, and most of them could have no idea of the time when they were married. They had no hand in the choice of husbands for themselves, their parents bestowed them on whomsoever they chose, and now, before they have fairly learned to talk, they are husbandless, doomed never to know the joys of a horne. It is impossible to imagine anything more heartless, anything more savage and barbarous than the treatment which has been accorded to these unhappy girls by their misguided parents. ,Vhy should they have been betrothed and wedded when mere infants, and on what gl'Ounds can it be justified that their future shall be dark and dreary-a succession of miseries and sufferings? No law, human or Divine, can justify such a thing, and since it is an outrage upon Divine teaehing and upon man's own sense of justice, it is but natural tha,t we should suffer for it. And we do suffer for it in a thousand ways, and we know it. Yhat can be more ridiculous, more monstrous than that while a decrepit, spent-out old man, with one foot in the grave, can marry a young girl at any time, a virgin, who is in the prime of life, who has not as yet lived in the world one-fifth the time the old man has, should he absolutely denied the right of taking some young lIlan as husband! The fathel' of a widow of eight or nine years old may marry again when he chooses, .but the poor girl herself must never! This is tt state of things which exists nowhere else under the sun.

There is no real falllily life in India. There could not be when Hindu philosophy teaches that, "He is a fool who considers his wife his friend." A few extracts from a Hindu catechism give some idea of the basis for the ill-treatment of Indian women; lVhat -is the chief gate tu hell? Yoman. lVhat i,~ CI'1ICl? The heart of a yiper. What is 1Ilu}'e c}'uel ? The heart of a wOlIlan. What is 1/W8t C1'1wl of all? The heart of [t soullesH, pennyless widow. IVhat poison -is that wh'ich appea'I'8 like a necta}' ? Voman.

The marriage of girls to Khanrloba is a custom which, like sodomy, can not be treated in plain words, as it belongs among the things of which it is " a shame to speak." Suffice it to say that it implies a devotement to a life of vice as a mw.zi, and reminds one of the slmilar customs connected with the rites of Venus and Bacchus. Parents lend themselves to these nameless horrors, and additions to the Indian penal code have been directed to the mitigation, if not abolition, of these enormities.

THE "TOllY OF lLDlABAI.

Ramabai is a middle-aged woman, with black hair; she is slightly deaf, and a quiet atmosphere of power invests her. She talks with intelligence, and is hearll everywhere with profound interest-the 1I10re so as the facts of her life are known.

'rhis woman has It romantic history. Her mother was herself a child-bride, wedded to a widower at nine years of age, and taken to a home nine hundred miles away. Ramabai learned many lessons from her mother's lips, who would not marry her in infancy, and so "throw her into the well of ignorance." Her father, who was an educated Brahman pricst, had her taught Sanskrit and trained her well. He lost all his property, and, after enduring fearful suffering with his wife and elder daughter, fell a victim to the awfnl famine of twenty-five years ago-18i4-ii. E,'erything of value was sold for bread, and then even the necessities of life had to yield before its extremities; and the day came when the last handful of coarse rice was gone, and death stared them ill the face. 'I'hey went into the forest to die there, and for eleven days and nights subsisted on water and leaves and wild dates, until the father, who wanted to drown himself in the sacred tank, died of fever, as also the mother and sister. The father's dying prayers for Ramabai were, indeed, addrest to the unknown God, but have been answered by the true God, IVho heard the supplications of a sincere but misguided father. Then the brother and Ramabai found their way to Calcutta, where they were scarcely better off, being still half starved, and for four years 101lger endnred scarcity. There this brother also died – a very strange preparation for the life-work to which God called llamabai. When twenty- two years old, her parents being dead, in It period of famine, during which she suffered hoth for lack of food and clothing, as well as shelter, she learned a lesson which prepared her to sympathize with others who suffered. Life's sorrows and priva- PUNDITA RAMABAI tions became It reality.

Left thus alone, her beauty and culture WOIl her the coveted title. saravasti, and attracted to her friends and admirers. Finally she married a Bengali gentleman, and for about eighteen months was happy in her new home, a baby girl being given her. But her husband's death introduced a new exp~riellce of sorrow. 'rhe world was before her and her child, and two grave questions confronted her: First, how shall I get a living?

and seeond, what shall I do for others? .

Ramabai, being thus early left a widow, began to know the real horror of a Hindu widow's lot, and resolved to undertake, as her life mission, to relieve this misery and poverty. Her heart kindled with love for these 25,000,000 child widows and deserted wives, who know no happiness; who are often half starved, are doomed to perpetual widowhood, and to whom their departed husbands are practically gods to be worshipt.

At the age of twenty Hamabai went to England, where she heard the Voice that called Abmham to go ont, not knowing whither, and like him she obeyed. There she was converted to Christ, and baptized in 1883. She taught Sanskrit in the ladies' college at Cheltenham, her purposes for life meanwhile taking definite shape.

About twelve years ago she visited America, where she found friends RAMABAl'S UFNGALOW, SHAR..!H. S..D.',-X, POOXA.

disposed to help her start her SdlOOl for ~ligli-ca~te widow8 ill Bombay. She began with two pupils, hut, despite opposition and ridicule, sho went OIl with her God-appointed mission, am] 11011' has over Jon pupils and a property worth $60,000, embraoing a hundred acros, cultivated by them. About 225 girls have boen brought to Christ, amI many have been trained for useful work, happily married, or otherwise profitably employed. III nine years Pundita Ramabai has receive(l upward of $91,000 for the work. For It time her attitude was negative and neutral as regards Christianity, but her work is now distinctly evangelical and Christiall. Love is its atmosphere, a)](l ullselfish labor for those who are in need, as is shown by the opening of her doors lately to welcome :300 famine orplHllls. 'l'hrough help obtained in England and the Unite<l States she bnilt at Poona a building, and opene(l a school ealled Sharada Sadan (Abode of Wisdom).

In 18%, hearing of the famille desolating the oentral provinces, she mado arrangemen ts for the fifty or more widows to he oared for at Poona, aud wellt to the famine districts resolved to rescuo at least 300 girls from death; amI these became her own, under her control, to be brought up as she pleased. ~Vithill two years 11early one-third of this numbor had accepted Christ. These were placed on the farm at Kedgaurn, abOll t thirty-four miles from Poona.

One mnst havo li,-ed in India and gone through a famille experienoe to nnderstand the facts. Government poorhouses and relief camps she found to he inadequate; even where the bodies were shelterccl and fed, the soul was in danger from the chara.cter of those who were employed as mnkadams, managers, etc. She found young girls" kept" for immoral purposes in these government shelters where virtu.. wa.. pre.mmably also in "helter; and when th.. d8puty commissioner was told of the facts, like Gallio, he " cared for 1l0lle of these things." Hamabai says that young women had to sell their virtue to save themselves from starvation. British soldiers often oppose missionlLry labor because it breaks up this infernal traffic in virtue. Dr. Kate Bushnell and :Mrs. AndJ'Pw exposed the doings of high military officers, and further exposures are £oare(l where godly women have freedom to work.

During the late famine, wh ell Poona was abanuoned, Hamabai was supporting 372 girls, of whom 337 were in Kedgaum, at the farm, while the rest were Itt differen t places. When this farm was bought, embracing 100 acres, the govern ment would not allow dormitories to be put up. Ramabai's reply was, " I will build a barn for bullocks TilE" DARN" AND RAMABAI'S FAMINE WIDOWS AT MUTKI, KEDGAUM .

and grain." She went on and put np a large building, and by the time it was completed, she had permission to put girls in it instead of cattle. Thus she stored it with" grain for the Lord." That" cattleshed" became a shelter fo r 200 famine widows, and later served as school-house, chapel, dormitory, etc. Temporary shelters were also erected and the llew settlement was called Mnkti (Salvation).

The work at ;Iukti is constantly growing. and has the growing confidence of intelligent and Christian people. The new Luildings now completed are already insnfficient to accommodate the inmates, and new Luildings will be put up as fast as the Lord sends means. The heart of this godly woman travails for souls, and she can not see tlle miseryaml poverty abont her without yearning to relieve it. A few poor women, ruined by viee und terribly diseased, arc hon sell for the time in separate c1l1tppee huts, until a home for s UI~ h rail be provided.

This home is not rt place of idleness, bnt a hive of industry.

Education for the mind, salvation for the soul, and occupation for the bady is the threefohl law ; washing alld wcaying, cooking and sweeping, growi ng grain and g rindin g it, fio"{'1' (;nIt,ul'e and fruit raisillg- these are some of the intlustries in which the girls arc trained, and which contrihute towanl their self-support.

The teachers are e;rc!usi"el!J Oltristiull , and the settlement is d. truly missiOllUry center. Mi ss RESCUED FAM[NE WIDOwS.

Abrams, who superilltcnclecl the work ill HalllalJai's absellce, gives ller whole time to it, giving Bible instruction ill the 8chool, and snpcrvising the yillage work. She ha<l oilly to snggest to students a lilecl gc like that of the student volun- teers, amI thir/!J-jil'6 at OIlCC offered to follow <Lily leading of God into mission work. A score of n eighboring villages are alreacly accessible to tho Oospel, alld crowcl s gather arol1lHl Miss Abrams alHI her Gospel womOIl.

The Holy Rpirit works with TIamabai. The girls show real sorrow for sin, and hunger after salvatiol1 . Th en IVhen they are s:wed, they bccome witnesses, and in their own simple way tell of forgiveness and cleansing. In , the hospital there are also il"e- gnent manifestations of God's healing power.

irhen she set lip her school in Poona Hamabai malle no efforts at proselyting the inmates; but some five or six years ago twelve or thirteen of them, WOll to Christ WIDOWS .AT SHARADA SADAN. by her lInselfish love, renounced RESCUED CHILD WIDOWS AT KED(;AC)I GOING TO DI'SNER.

heathenism, and were hal'tiz(~c1 ill to ChriHt. Poolin was greatyaroused by such an event, all(1 for a time it Reemell as tho the llOJIle itself would be reduced to a mill. Hamabai calle<l a pn blic meeting, and undertook to explain why these widows had accepted Christ. '['he streets were thronged with people, alld a crowd of young men filled the hall where she was to speak. 'Yithont a sign of anxiety, Ramabai stood up to address them. She spoke of the moral and spiritual slavery of the Hindus; how incapable they are of helping themselves, while they are askillg for political freedom; how unhappy their family life is, and especially how miserable is the lot of their women. Then, holding up the Marathi Bible she said: "I will read to yon now ,,"hat is the reason of all your misery, degradation, and helplessness; it is your separation from the living God!" It ,vas growing dark, and she askt OIle of the exeited Hindu youths to bring a lamp that she might read. Vithout a moment's hesitation he obeyed. After reading some passages, she began to speak of the COIlversions of the widows, and then said: "Your view of my actions can not influence me in the least, nor can your threatenings fri:5hten me. You like to be slaves; I am free! Christ, the truth, has made me free." The excitement was tremendolls, and the Br'ahmans only restrained themselves with difficulty; but they heard her out to the end in dead silence, and allowed her to walk uninjured through their ranks to her home.

The storm past away, allC1 the horne remained undisturbed-shel- tering some sixty women, and training them for lives of usefulness.

'1'he Shamda Sadan is still a secular school, but Mukti is distinctly Christian, tho uIlsectarian. • PUlldita Ramabai has made two visits to this country. 0nce ten or eleven years ago, when she carne to ask aid, and again, more recently, when she came to give account of her stewardship. During this decade of years, the Ramabai circles had sen t her npward of 80,000 dollars.* Fifty thousand dollars of this she had invested ill property, free from debt, and over :i50 high-caste widows have already enjoyed the benefits of her school, and are now filling various places of self-support and service.

*The American Ramabai Associatiou has been incorporated, and the treasurer is Mr. E.

Hayward Ferry, 222 Boylston Street, Boston, lUasR. About $20,000 are needed annually to carryon the work. A Sharada Sadan scholarship is $100 annually. and a Muktl scholarship is $45 annually.

1899.J A RECORD OF FIFTY YEARS

A REOORD OF FIFTY YEARS.

THE STORY OF PASTOR HARMS AND THE HERMANNSBl:'IW MISSION.

BY BELLE "l. BRAe" SPIUNGFIELlJ, OHIO.

Author of .. Fuel for Missionary Fil'eH1 " ,. The Transfonnation of Hawaii," etc.

Half a century ago, in the quaint old town of Hermannsburg, about fifty miles south of Hamburg, Pastor Harms began his ministry, alld inaugurated the great work for foreign missions that resulted in the formation of the Hermanllsburg Society. 'I'his year, therefore, llIarks the fiftieth anniversary of this unique !lnd important enter- pl'l.se. * Louis Harms was one of the remarkable men of this century. His life-work, tho wrought within the narrow confines of all obscure Germall village, extended" unto tho uttermost parts of the earth." Ilis achievements were unique, without a parallel in missionary history. To him was it gi"en to prove to the Chureh that one pastor and his congregation ean aoeomplish great things for world-wide evangelization; that the necessary funds for missionary operations will be forthcoming when God, llot man, is askt to supply them; and that the reflex blessing of giving the Gospel to those who have it not, is so great as to be beyond computation.

Pastor Harms was horn May fl, 1808, in ,,-alsrode, a village of the Liilleburg heath, in Hanover, but at the age crf Ilille years he removed with his parents to Hermallnsburg, not far distant, where his father, a staunch and dignified Lutheran minister, was pastor of the parish. The elder Harms was noted for the severity with which he disciplined his children. Ilis sons were trained in all manly sports, and Louis, a strong and healthy lad, with daulltles~ eourage and great powers of endnranee, becallle an expert athlete, far-famed for his daring exploits and feats of skill. His mind was as strong and powerful as his body, and his memory so remarkable that he eould repeat long poems after merely reading them orer several times. III after years, in his chureh at Hermannsburg, he frequently recited, with perfect aecuracy, a psalm or chapter from the Bible, expounding it, rerse hy verse, in the most delightful manner. It is said that he eommitted the entire Bible to memory.

His edueation was thorough and complete. After a course of study at home, and two years in the high-school at Oelle, he went, in 1827, to Gottingen {"lIiversity, entering upon an extended course of • Jubilee celebrations will be held June 21st and 22d III connection with the Missionstest, a yearly festival so deal' to the Hermannsburg heart that it divides the honors with Christmas, and is attended annually by great crowds of people. This year an unusually large number are expected to be presont. The services of the first day will take place in the Church of the Lord's Cross, in Hermannsburg, while those of the second day will be held on the grounds of some large farm iu the neighborhood of the village, perhaps in Lutter, where it is beautiful under the milihty oaks.

L oms

Fonntl er of (li e HI ~ l'nHl.nn s hlll'~ :ll ssl oH.

A RECORD OP FIFTY YEARS

study with great zest. The ulliversity was at that time permeated with the spirit of rationalism, and ere long the faith of the young student began to decline. Gradnally sill king lower a nd lower ill unbe- li ef, he at last openly declare!1, "Th ere is no GOt1.·' Not long, how- ever, did he remain ill this hopeless conditioll. H e was a chosen ves- sel that must be made meet for the Master's nsc. One even in g, as he sat alon e, intending to spelld th e cntire night in study, h e WitS moved to read the seventeenth chapter of John's Gospel. As he came to the third verse-" And t7tis £8 lUe eternal, Ih((t the!! might know Thee, tlte only true (tad, and J e81/8 Clwist, 'II:lin1Jl, Tlum has sent"-the tl'llth entered as a searchlight illto his sonl. "I ha(lnever fenre(l in Itll my life," h e says; "bntwhell I came tOll. knowledge of Illy sill I trembled before God frolll top to bottom, Hn(1 all my mn s- cles shook."

His COli ver- sion was as in- stantaneous and co mplete as that of Saul of Tarslls.

Henceforth Loni s H a rlll s lived only for his n ew-foil wi Mas- ter. Bpiritual gifts of the high- est ord er were THE OLD PETEH-!>AU1. CHURCH IN HERMANNsnURO. bestowed· up 0 n him, but with them was given, as to the great apostle, a" thorn in the flesh." No t long after his conversion his l'l1gged health gave way, and he was weakened and tortnrcrl by physical pain, which sclr]om lcft him. Bravely aIH1 patielltIy di<] lie bear it, refu sin g to take opiates, and accepting it as the Lonl's way of humblin g. " It is true t hat I suffer much every day," h e said, "and more (wery night. I do n ot ~v i sh it otherwise. My Sav ior is my physieian. I loye to lie awake the entire night, becau se I can then commulle with Him."

On Jenvi ng the university in 1830, young Harms engaged in teach- ing, serving nine years as a tutor in Lauenbnrg, and four in Liineburg.

It was during this period that h e first became interested in missions.

Many positions of great u sefu ln ess, n otably those of tutor in the Mis- sion House at Hamburg, anr] pastor in New York, wcre open to him.

All, however, were decl in ed in acco rdance, as he b(~lieve(l, with the will of God. There was" a parish destined for him frolll eternity,"

and h e was kept in waiting for it until the" fulness of time." In 184:l his father sent for him to COllle to lIermannsburg to take charge of his private schoo1. A year later, after receiving ordination, he was appointed assistant pastor, entering upou his duties the second Sunday ill Ad Yellt, ISH. The parish at that time included seven of the mallY villages that <lot the Liineburg heath, a great expanse of thinly-peopled moorland, extending frolll the "Weser to the Rlbe. The parishioners, about ~,;)()O ill llumber, were, for the lllOst part, sturdy, self-reliant German yeomen an(l peasants, as ardently attacht to their natil'e heath as the Highlanders to their Scottish hills, or the Switzers to their Alpine peaks. This intense home-love young Harms, himself born and bred upon the heath, share(l with them. lIe was an indefatigable antiquarian, poring oyer legends and tmditiolls, and searching out the locatiOll of illlportant places connected with the history of the region.

The parish sanctuary, the l'eter"Palll's Church, at Hermannsburg, a quaint old stone structure, dating Imek to A. n. 97;), was regarded with a reverent af1'ectioll akin to that of the Jews f8r the temple at Jerusalem. 'ithin its sacred walls the ancestors of the pastor, an(l many of his people, had worshipt for well on to nine huudred years. Tho poorly ventilated, ana totally inadequate in size, during the lifetime of Louis Harms it remained unclulllge<l. Hegarding it as a mealls of graee, he po~itiYlJly refnse(l to allow it to be remo<leled, or rebuilt.

The religious life of the pari,dl, tllO ortho<lox, was eul([ alld formal, and there was little spirituality, or Christian activity to be found. The advellt of the earnest young teacher, h()'(~yer, iutroduced a new element, and a different spirit began to perllleate the place. From the first day he callle amollg them, Louis Harms hegan to exert that wonderful influence that continued throughout his life, alaI deseend'ed upon his successors. The example of his sillgularly <levollt life, fed by deep communion and unceasing prayer, raised the people to a higher spiritual level, while the deep love alld warm sympathy he manifested for even the lowliest amollg the flo(,k, houlld them to him by the closest ties. Before lIlallY years hall paht he wielded a scepter of influence well-nigh unlimited in power.

In 1849 the d<1el' Harms <lie(l. allLI his SOll hecame his snecessor. Scarcely had he entered upon the (luties of his new position when a great religious Hwak()Jling took place. The spirit of self-sacrifice aud <1evotion mn high, an<l the young pastor wisely en(leavored to turn it into propel' chanllels. He urged his people to undertake a mission to the heathen, The project had long-been dear to his OWll heart, and now he suecee<1ed in kill(llillg fires of missionary enthnsiasl;l throughout the parish. The first-fruits of the newly-awakened iuterest were three hum1Jle gifts: six shillings from a wido,,', a sixpence from a laborer, and a silYer penny from a little child. Ere long men as well as money began to be offered for the work. One by olle they came forward, ulltil a little compauy of twelve stood ready to go wherever God would send them, asking only that it be the place of greatest need.

'rhe field chosen was a district in suutheastern Africa, occupied by the Gallas, it fierce and bloodthirsty tribe, to whom as yet 110 Gospel herald had carried the story of the Cross. The lIext question was one of preparation. '1'he volunteers, tho filled with the spirit of heroism and devotion, were untaught peasants, by no means ready fo:' their work. After due deliberatioll, a house was purchast and fitted uiJ as a trailliug-school. Here the prospective missionaries took up their THE OLD HERMANNSnURG MISSION HOUSE, Built in 1849 and ~tiH in use.

residence, and entered npoll a fOllr yeal';;' <;o nrse uud er the direction of Theodore Harms, ayoullger brother of the pastor. Besides a daily round of mannallahor the curriculnm embraced Bible study, church history, exegesis, dogmatics, hi story of missiolls, etc., a formidable array of subjects for men ullllsed to st udy. Thi s, however, as all else cOlllJected with I-IermanllHhnrg, was accomplisht through prayer.

A yeal' or two later an event occnrred which completely changed the plans of the lllissioll. A party of German sailors arrived in the village, askillg Pastor Harms to send them to Africa nnder the care of his missioJlaries. They had recen tly been converted, and desired to found a colony in Africa to assist ill putting down the slave-trade. Harms received them gladly, and at once :wcepted tIre new idea of colonization. This set the Hermannsburgers ablaze with enthusiasm. No less than sixty peasants immediately came forward , asking to be sent as colonists. Eight of these were accepted alltl put under a suitable course of training.

The project now assumed proportions far exceeding the designs of its promoter, and there were perplexing questions concerning ways and means. How was this large company to be sent to the field? After "knocking diligently 011 the dfmr Lord in prayer," Pastor Harms sought for help among the shipping agents. Failing in this, he applied to Bishop Golmt in Jerusalem, but receivell no answer. Then he wrote to Krapf in Africa, bu t the letter was lost. The way seemed effectually blockt on every side. Finally OlIO of the sailors suggested the building of a ship so that they could send out their own missionaries. "The proposal was good," says Harms, "lmt the money! That was a tillle of great conflict, and I wrm;tled with God. No Ol1e encouraged me, but the reverse; alltl even the truest friends and brethren hinted that I was not in Illy senses." At length, however, while spending the night ill prayer, the way became plain. "J prayed fervently to the Lora," he says, "and laid the whole matter ill His hands. As I arOSe from my knees at midnight, I said, with a voice that almost startled me in the quiet room: 'F'01'ward now,l>n God's name! ,., The crisis had past. Never again did a thought of doubt enter his mind.

Oontracts were at Ol1ce let at Harbul'g for huilding the ship. When it was completed, pastor antI people went, with great rejoicing, to the little city on the Elbe, and de(licated the beautiful new vessel to the holy work of carrying thc Gospel to the cfricans, christening her Caudace, queen of the Ethiopians, From 110W on JIermal111sbu rg was the scene of the busiest activities. Women and girls sewed and knitted incessantly on the outfits of the voyagers, while men and boys gathered great stores of pro l"isions fat' the vessel. Notlling was forgotten-not even a Christmas-tree planted ill a great tub, ready for the festival that would be kept ori the ocean. Then there was the interest and excitement attel1dillg the examination and ordination of the eight missionaries who had successfully completed the course. Of the original twelve, two had dietl, and two proved unworthy.

At length all was ready and the day of departure at hand. A great farewell service was held in the church, attended hy people from all the surrounding country. After the sermon, preacht by Theodore Harms, the sixteen volunteers-all men-stood .np and sang their partillg hymn: "Ein teste Burg 1St unser Oult," the grand old hero psalm of Luther. Next morning a long train of wagons wound its way over the heath, followed for some distance by the villagers, singing their favorite hymns, and the first brood from the IIermannsburg nest had gone.

At Hamburg Pastor Harms conducted an open-air service on board the ship. The novel event brought togethel' a great concourse of THE HERMANNSBPRG MI SSION SHIP (,I CANDACE."

people, who crowded the rigging and bulwarks of the shipping in the harbor. From the deck of the Oandace the pastor, at the close of his sermon, spoke earnest words of counsel to each class Oil boa.rd-missionaries, colonists, officers, and sailors. All were urgea to "pray without ceasing," awl to give diligent heed to the readillg of t he Word. The service over, and farewells said, the Oandace weighed anchor and began her long voyage for Mombas and the Gallas country via the Cape and Port Katal. The date, Oct. ~~S, 18;)3, is a notabl.e one in missionary history.

After the busy, excitetl days of preparatioll ~md (leparture the village seemed desolate, indeed. Kot lon g, however, dill it remain so. In three weeks' time the vacant semillary was again fill ed with twelve students, a mong them a young man Jlam ed Behrens. who offered his farm as well as himself. This gift, known as the mission farm, was of great value, yielding sufficient revenuc to support the students in the school.

In 1854, feeling the need of some means of commnllication between the missionaries and th e people, Pastor Harms, with great hesitancy, und ertook the pUblicatioll of a missiona.ry magazill e-the Hermannslmrge1' .Missionsblatt-whi ch has contin ucd to be issued monthly down to the present time. From the very first it was remarkably successful. At the end of five years it became a so urce of r eve nue to the mission, having a circulation of 14,000 copies, the largest, with two exceptions, of any periodical in GermallY. The publication of the magazine soon led to the establishment of a printing-house, where not only the paper, but Bibles, hymn-books, and catechisms could be printed.

As t.he long month s went by no tidings were received from the Oandace. It was It time of sore anxiety, for commercial authorities had spread the report that she was worIll-eaten and had heen lost at sea. The pastor kept nothing back, and when the people askt, "What shall we do if she never returllH ?" replied: "Humble ourselves, confess OUI' sins, pray to God, anil build a lie(/) s/tip! " Great was the rejoicing when, in 18.")5, she at last arrived in such goo(l condition that even ordinary repairs were not needed.

The voyage as far as Port Natal had been made ill safety, Imt after leaving that poiut the missiollaries had been" in perils in the sea and in perils by the heathen." A storm drove them far out into the Indian Ocean, and when at last, with great ditliculty, they reacht Mombas, the Mohammedans in power had positively refusecl to allow them to land! After trying ill vain to reach the Gallas, they reluctantly gave up their cherisht plans, and returnillg to Natal, settled among the Zulu tribes. Here they purchast 4,000 acres of land, calling it Perseverance FarIll, and 011 September 1H, 1834, laid the foundations of ~ew Hermanllsburg, the first station of the Illissioll.

In 1856 the Candace returned to Africa, carryillg out a second company of volunteers, among them fOllr brides. the promist wives of missionaries in the field. In 1857 she went again, crowded to her utmost capacity hy forty-four persolls who left the ol(l lIermannsburg for the new. Henceforth she made yearly trips, taking out reenforc(lments for the field, and returning with encouraging reports of the work.

So mightily was the mission blest of God that ill 1860, seren years after the first missionaries sailed, the congregation at Hermannsburg was able to make the following remarkable report: In the home land they owned, and had in successful operation, the mission house occupied by forty-five stll.dents; the refuge farlll, an asylum for discharged convicts, occupied by twenty inmates; the mission farlll, and the printing-house. In Africa they owned 40,000 acres of land, occupied by eight statiolls, at each of which comfortable honses and workshops had been erected. Olle hundred of their own number were already 011 the field, and fifty converts had been gathered frolll the African tribes. Besides all this, they owned a ship and publish t a missionary magazille. That sHch wouders should have been wrought in seven years by OIle pastor aud his congregatioIl of humble peasants, seems almost beyond belief.

'rhe financial record of the mission has been called a "spiritual study ill statisties.'· Such expensive operations demanded a large outlay of money, and neither Harms nor his people were rich in anything but faith. Tho they gave with great liberality, some, like Behrens, stripping themselves of all they had, it was quite impossible for them to furnish more than a tithe of the whole amount. Where, then, did the money come from? The allswer is very simple. God, who was manifestly directing the enterprise, sent it in answer to prayer. Contributions eame unsought from all parts of the world. Harms himself called his mission" :nvim1lwtg iron," believing it to be supernaturally sustained. So bitter a foe was he to beggars that not one was tolerated in his parish. Equally hostile to religious beggars, he determined from the first, that God alone should be askt for the Heeded funds. Most richly was his faith rewarded. His experiences of answered prayer were as remarkable as those of the late George Muller of Bristol. It is a notable fact that, tho the expenditures of the mission varied greatly from year to year, the income varied in exact proportion, so that at no time was there a deficit. Each year closed with a balance in the trc({slI7'1j!

LIFE 1:-; HEIUIAXXHBt:IW.

~leanwhile the Hermannsburgers were proving by their own experience that "religion is it eommodity of which the more we export, the more we have remaining." While they were so diligently engaged in sending the Gospel to the heathen, the windows of heaven opened, and showers of blessing descended npon the work at home. During the whole period of Louis Harms' pastorate there was an nninterrupted revinl in Hermannsbnrg parish, in which it is said 10,000 souls were brought to a knowledge of the truth. Prof. Park, who spent three weeks with Pastor Harms in 1863, says: I supposed for a time that the pal"i~h was then in It state of special religious excitement. I askt, "How long has this excitement continued?" "About seventeen years," was the reply, "ever since Pastor Harn1s carne among us." A stranger is apt to l'E'gal'd the villagel'R as living almost altogether for the church and missions. .. Are there not some unhelievers in the parish?" I askt my landlord. "There is one, only one," was his,~ reply.

Louis Harms was a mo<lel pastor. He was a lJrofound scholar of brOl.l,(l culture and refinement, and his people simple-Illinded German peasants, yet he lirecl among them as a father, preaching to them in their own llialect, and concerning himself with every detail of their daily lives. Tho engaged in such vast enterprises, Loth at home and abroad, he nevertheless found time to deyote to pastoral work as well. Each day, from 10 to U .-L iI. and from ± to 6 P. .lVI., the parsonage was open to the people, who eame in great numbers, being admitted one by one to his study for It private interview. From 10 to 11 P. ~1., when his family devotions were held, the parsonage was again open that all who wisht might spend the hour with him in prayer and praise. It was, in reality, ({ daily JI}'{{yer-meeting. He never married, being, as he said, "too busy for snch pastime" His home was presided over by his sister, a finely-educated lady of great culture.

The religious life at Hermannsburg was so perfectly blended with the sermlar that there was apparently no separation between them. All was done to t1ie glory of God. Prof. Park has gi ven a beautiful picture of some of the quaint old cllstoms illtroduced by Harms, com- bining religious fervor with the performancc of the common duties of daily life. He says: Over many a door in the village is printed some verse of the Bible or stanza of a hymn. At snnrise, sunset, and midday, the church-bell is tolled for a few minutes, and at its fir;;t stroke men, women, and children stop their work wherever they are-in the house, or field, or in the street -and offer a silent prayer. Once I saw a company of seventeen men on their way to a wedding at the church, wlwn suddenly they stopt, took off their hats, and seemed to be devout in prayer until the hell ceast tolling. Often during the evening, as lllen walkt the streets, they sang the old church hymns.

In 1865, after a period of intense wifel'illg, borne without a lIlurmur, Louis Harms past to his reward. The desire of his heart, that he might die in the har- ness, without reaching old age, waR granted to him. 'l'he news of his death was received with peculiar sorrow by Chris- tians ererywhere, and all THE NEW MISSION HOeSE eyes were II pon his mis- sion. .Many feared that Built at IIerlllannslJurg illI8&!. Most of tht' stuuents lin~ 1ll'l'I , with its great head taken away it would decline in power. But its foundatiolls were broad and deep, and God, who "buried his workmall, carried 011 his work." 'l'he mantle of Louis Harms' influence descended ill' great measure upon his brothel'

Theodore, who now became director of the missio!l, filling that office with good success for a period of twenty years. On his death in 1885 he was succeeded by his son, Egmont Harms, the present director, The jubilee year of the mission finds it in good condition. In South Africa, among the Zulus and Bechuanas, there are 27 stations manned by 40 missionaries, and in India, among the Telugus, there are !) stations and 10 missionaries. There are also 402 native assistants at work, and the whole number of communicants in the mission churches is about 24,000.

In the home land two training-schools, known respectively as the Old and New Mission House, are ill active operation. The number of students is now so large that only a part of them are needed to supply the mission fields. All, however, are sent to foreign lands. Some are serving as pastors in Australia, America, and other fields remote from the fatherland. Besides these training-schools there is a boardin~- school for the children of missionaries ill IlIdi~~, who are sent home to be educateo.. Ko such provision is made for clJildren of mission- aries to Africa. On account of the good climate and excellent school facilities, they remain with their parents in the field.

'rhe historic old Peter-Paul's Church has not been meo. by the congregation for ma1lJ years. They 110W worship ill the Church of the Lord's Cross, a large amI commodions edifice, erected when the Free Church separated from the State Church ill 18~8. The Candace no longer makes her yearly trips, "movillg to and 1"1'0 as It shuttle weaving a clo81:'r bOlld" between the home church alld the mission field. When stean]ers began to Illy the waters between Europe and tIle Tropics, it was found cheaper to send tIle missionaries by means of them, and the Candace was solO. to a mercantile house for coastillg traffic. A few years ago SIlO was sold agaill, and soon after broken UP.

Rev. Egmont Harms is 110W in Africa. Early in 1896, with his wife alJd two youngest childrell, he took 11 p his residence for a term of five years in Kew Hermannsbllrg. This remond of tbe director to the field is a new departure, alld was under- . taken in order that the conditions existing ill the field might 1)e bettel' understood. The scheme, so far, has beel! productive of much good.

This year, to mark the }Jassing of the half- century rnilestolle, a llCW station, to be known as" Jubil ee 8tutioll," will be opened ill Puttur, India, and a great effort is being made to pay off a debt of about $;~;3,OO() with 1"hich, Ull- fortunately, the soc i e t y is at present encum- bered. 8nch has been the record of fifty years in Hermaulisburg mission Chris- tians everywhere join in extend- ing congratula- tions to these II 0 b I e workers, and in expressing the hope that their labors dnr- iug the coming ! years may con- tinuetobecrown- —~========'- ed wi th blessing THE CHURCH OF THE LORD-S CROSS and success.

The Hermaonsburg cOII!;nl'gatio1lllow worships tn thi s hnlhling. alltl bere some oervjces in tbe ./utJiJee celebratlou wlJl tJe beld.

July WILLIAM DUNCAN'''' WORK ON ANNETTIl: ISLAND, ALAI'lKA

WILLIAM DUNCAN'S YORK ON ANNETTE ISLAND, ALASKA.

BY REV. lmWAlU) )fARSDEN,* S.X)LX, ALASKA.

Annette Island is situated about forty miles north of the southern extremity of southeastern Alaska. It is about twenty miles in length, with au average width of five. The island has a very irregular shape. On the west side is a peninsula, and on this peninsula, near the main land, is located the town of Metlakahtla. The island ha~ natural harbors, especially the one at Metlakahtla, and these afford a safe anchorage to sailing vessels and steamers in case of storms., In Alaska one sees almost nothing but high mountains. E,'en the small islalJds, like that on which Metlakahtla is situated, are not an exception. It has a range of high mountains, and from It flow rapid and picturesque streams. These majestic mountains that tower up to heaven help to make the natives of Alaska religions and patriotic.

The natural wealth of Annette Island consists of sprnce, hemlock, yellow and red cedar trees; an abundance of salmon and of a few min· erals. Many miners have been attracted to the island by the discovery of gold and silver, and they have threatened the prosperIty awl peace of Metlakahtla. Their real object in coming is to do injury to the community that has been to them, and other ungodly men, a constant thorn in the flesh. There is hardly anythlllg to be saHl of agri, culture, altho we fiud in Metlakahtla a few gardens of potatoes and other vegetables.

It was in 1887 that the people of Metlakahtla, under the leadership of Mr. William Duncan, Illigrated from the old Motlakahtla, British Columbia, for the sake of ci vil and religious liberty, and settled on this island. I was there at the time, lind was one of the very first to arrive at the newly-selected settlement. New Metlakahtla has grown in spite of obstacles and discouragements. With Mr. Duncan at its head, and a corps of level-headed aml trnstworthy native advisers aroun(l him, the settlement has become the center of Christian and business activity ill all this region.

:Metlakahtla has a population of about a thousand people, aJl(l this consists principally of the TSlmpshean. There are some Thlingits among them that have been added since 1887, and the only white people 111 the community are the missionary and his assistants. Tho language used is the 'rsimpshean, but a large proportion of the natives can express themselves in English.

Imagine that we start from tho steamship landing and walk *1111'. Marsden is a native of old Metlakahtla, Bntish Columbia. having been born there III 1869. His father and mother were converted tlll'ough Mr Duncan After having been graduated from Marietta College Ohio and Lane Theologieal Seminary, Edward Jllarsden returned to new Metlakahtla for a time, He IS 1I0W working uneler the Presbyterian Boarel at Saxman. Alaska. through the tOWII. 'l'he first group of buildillgs that we see is the salmon cannery. This is olle of the main sources of living for the settle- ment. The cannery is owned partly by Mr. DUllcanand eastem capital- ists, and partly by lIatives. It has a capacity of about 20,000 cases of packt salmon ill olle Sll rnmer, aud it gi ves employment to not less than a huudred people. This is a paying enterprise, and the skill with whi ch it is managed speaks highly for Mr. Duncan and tIle commulJity.

A little farther up from the lauding is the band stand, made from a large tree cut down to within twenty-five feet from the ground, and lIpon which a circular platform has beejt hnilt. When a steamship, with hundreds of tourists from the States, calls at Metlakahtla, the band often greets them with melodious music.

Walking on, we step into the store. On the shelves of this store we see a large v:ariety of goods of eastern manufacture. The way in whi ch t he clerks moye to I.mel fro shOll'S a flourishing busincss.

III this same building is the post- office. It is slll'prisin g to see the size of the mail bags that are <leliyered here froll1 the States once ill two weeks. Th ere was a time whcn cOlTespoll<IPllce l)y letter was fo reign to onr people.

Hut now it is consi<lered all aCCOTll- plishmellt alllong theJll – Illid WILLIAM DUNCAN.

indeed it is-for one 1,0 eom- mnni cate his thoughts to It fJ'i en<l at a <1 istan<:e hy IL few sc ratdws Oll a piece of paper After looking arol1l1(l ill t he store, we follow a street leading to the sawmill on the east elll1. We hear the buzz of th e saw am'! the sound of the planer. 'Ire notice the activity of the men at work. Theyar(, all Ilatives, alld are so trained that they perform all their work well.

This mill has l~ capacity of 15,000 feet of sawed an d plallet1 lumber pel' day. It is rlln by water power, taken from the lakc Oll a moun- tain three mile~ a,:ay. This same lake fU]'J1ishes the town w,itliesh water. The null IS oWllea by the same company as that wInch owns tho caullery amI store.

'Ve turn back and walk on lip to the church. As we approach it we can not help but think that the large structure IIOW before us must have cost much labor and money. The edifice has two towers, one of which is the belfry. Wi enter it"anc1 Wi Ilotice at Olwe the simplicity

50;! WILLIAM DI]~CAN ' :S ""URK U~ .-l.NN.I,;T'rE I,;LA~lJ, ."L.UlKA

THE HETLAKABTLA INDIAN lUND.

of its ceremonies, the suhlime Christian i(l('al s for which it stamls, alld the unchangeabl e t l'Uth for whi r.h it is dedicated.

The church has an ordinary capacity of seating l ,c,OO people, and much more if occasion should dellland it. It is l:eated by hot water and lighted with oil. 'rhe walls HlHl ceilin g, and the seats and pulpit are of red and "yellow cedar lumber. Th ese are not painted, as their natural color is beantif ul. Th e "carpet is an Am erican make. The windows are of ordinary glass, and the whol e strnctllre is sim pIe and of high-trained workmanship. The church was huilt ill 1895 and dedicated OIL the first of January, 1Sf)';.

Leaving the church we n ext visit the school bn ildillgs. If we are there during school honrs we see th e ehil(lrell at work on their lessons. 'rhe teachers are natives, and to them is committed t he important duty of shaping the future destiny of the tOWIl.

Then we come to the industrial shops and stores of the town itself. 'l.'hese are owned by the natives, and the way ill which they condu ct them show that they are thrifty and honest in th eir bu siness dealings. The "goods they handle are of American manufacture. The llatives make all kinds of hOL!Se fUl'JIitul'e, boats of different dimensiolls, and sLlch things. We find also ill the community photographic galleries, shoe-repail'illg shops, restaurants, mu sic rooms, anu so forth.

One can always estimate the life of a people by their homes. We enter and are at once conlially'gl'eeted and comfortably seated. Our eyes meet with the pleasing arrangemellt of the household fUl'lliture, the position of th e Bi bl e Oil th e table, t he pretty pid nres Oil the walls. Altho these homes are "ery humble, lacking many of the elegancies and adornm ents of easterll homes, we find. in them peace, joy, love, anu the light of God.

Let us now tum to Mr. Duncan's own cottage. It is plain and homelike. In response to our kll~ck we are illvited to enter, and are warmly greeted by the owner, a man well advanced in years. We see his office books, papers, delicate instruments, medicines, tools, shovels, pickaxes, and a host of other things.

Mr. Duncan's history has often been told. Surely he has dOlle a great deal for the 'l'simpshean people. Altho he has been independent in his methods, firm if llot stern in his instructions, yet he has commanded the respect of those to whom he has devoted his whole life, Mr, Duncan has been among :my people as a leader, ad viser, business manager, organizer, a preacher, and a fearless prophet. Many differ from him ill some important principles, but we all agree that by God's direction he has accomplisht a wonderful work. His monument ought to be oll'e of the most conspicuous among those dedicated to missionary heroes.

Let us now glance for it momelit at the various departments of admimstratioll in the town. 'l'his settlement has a board of councilmen, elected by popular vote every year. The improvements, plans, and general directions are committed to this board. With Mr. Duncall's help it has guided the Metlakahtla people through many dangerous troubles alld held the people together as a true family. It is composed of the very leading men of the place, all (I they are usually men of much experiellce.

MetlakahtIa has aJ(lo a vigilance company. 'l'his is for the promotion of peace and oroer in the community, and its services are invaluable. It has mallY a time warded off the curse of intemperance from the locality.

Next comes the fire brigade. Once, in UW3, the west end of the town, which consisted of some forty houses, was destroyed by fire.

THE METLAKAHTLA COUNCILMEN These men are tho frst ~enerat1on of converts from tbe Ts1mpshean Indians

THE CHRISTIAN SETTLEMENT Nl' METLAKAHTLA. L·July

Since then the place ha~ been threatelled again, 1'0 that this organization has been found very useful.

In matters of legal cases and ciril and <Timinal offenses, the United States Commissioner at }'ort ~yrangel has sole jurisiliction. The government has also two native policemen appointed for this place.

Metlakahtla has an independent church organization and goverllment. '1'he whole town is a Christian church. 'rhey elect a body of elders every year to look after t he religious welfare of the people, Mr. DUlIcan, of course, is at the head of it all. Tithout stating their beliefs and ceremonies, suffice it to say that they declare and profess to stand on 110 other ground than the Bible as we have it in the English language.

In the cllllrch we find the Sabbath-school, the hllnds for philanthropic and other charitable works, the teacher's Bible classes, and other associatiolls for religions }Jurposes.

If we go from ~Ietlakahtla to other places where there is no Gospel, we shall be COli vinced that it pays to selHI the hless('<1 news to the distant regions of th<' wor1<1.

THB CHRISTIAK Sl<j'r'l'LR]lEK'L' ,T MRTLAKAHTLA.

J1Y ,rTLLLU! I>F xc.x*, )!ETLA KA HTL., .LASK..

Since our arrival in Alaska (nearly twelve years ago) the public have learned of our work from travelers-friends or foes-who visited Alaska and saw for thelllselres. On this account, "by evil report, and good report" of us, it has fallon to onr lot to taste, ill some small degree, olle of the experiences of St. Paul, the great apostle.

One of our first critics was all enemy. He was prominC'ntly connected with a newspaper in British Columbia, and had, during the troubleswhich issued 011 our leaving the country, used his pen, or his paper, against liS. At the time of his first visit he carne as a passenger on a steamer which bronght liS freight, and, it beillg shortly after our arrival in Alasklh ,he was all eye-witness to some of the hardships we hadio endure dnrlng onr first winter. He ~aw oyer 800 of us liying in little shanties-fringing the beach-with a giant forest behind ns, in which we should have ,to figl,lt for our new home. Before leaving us, he somewhat cynically assured me it would be a 'ery long time before lve sholl'ld have as good a place here as the olle we had left in British Columbia.

After the lapse of tell years, about a year and a half ago, he reap- * ~Ir. Duncan has a strong aver!';ion to personal publicity and to writing for publication in regard to the work with which he is connected, He prefers to allow the work to speak for itself-which it does nlost gloriously He has written the present article in order that erroneous statements Inay be corrected, and that friends may know of the progress and present condItion of the work ~EDlTOR.. peared ill our miust. On thi~ oeeasioll we had a substantial wharf for hil,l to land Oil when he stept off the ocean steamer; we had about three miles of good sidewalks, eight feet broad, OJI which he could parade; 120 good houses, occupied by the natives, and each built on a corner lot. Back of the little town Oll!' beautiful ch urch, with capacity for seating ROO people, also a large school-builuing, with its twelve gablcs, and a town hall, with separate apartments for the town council, Sunday-school teaehers, musicians, and lihrary and reading-room. ~ear the beach a guest-house for strangers, and mission premises to accomlllodate two families and twenty boarders undercraining, all which attracted him. The industrial plallt next invited his attention. It consisted of a salmoll cannery, employing in the salmon season upward of 200 llatives, antI two steamers, which are run and engineered by natives; alRO', a sawmill of fifty horse-power, managed entirely by natives, and driven by water-power conveyed in iron pipes from a lake two alld a half miles away, anu 800 feet high. In audition to these he coul(l see several general stores and workshops for boat-building, etc., all owned and carried on by natIves. The giant forest of ten years before had (lisappeared, and the grollnd was proclucing vegetables and small fruits.

On this gentleman's retul'll to the steamer he seemed humbled, and frankly ('onfest his surprise at the changes, for he saw that we had raised a home in tell years far superIOr, in every way, to the one we left in British Columbia, which had taken us twenty-five years to build. Whether or )lOt he ascribed our progress to the right cause I can not telL "We kIlOW, however, the Gospel of Christ accepted has done it all, and to God be all the praise and glory.

While we have had a few such visitors, many dear Christian people hare come to see us, whose sympathetIc hearts have poured out, not only expressions of admiration, but praise and thanksgiving to God for all they saw amI heard. Their hearty handshakmg, their words of blessing, their singillg with glistenillg eyes and hearts aglow before It crowd of natIves on the wharf) thClr partmg hymn, " God be with you till we meet again:' made us all feel how 1eal and sweet is Christian lore These fnends-members of many dIfferent churcheswere a lIving proof to the natives that all true ChristIans are really one in heart. Who can tell how much abiding lllfiuence for good such an obJect lesson as this will have on our people?

Of course, om friends during their brief stay-which seldom lasts o'er two hours-ask many questions, some of which may be of enough general interest to enumerate, together with my answers to them.

1. "O/what deno?lllnatwn 18 youI' Glmrc!t? ' 'Ve have adopted no denominational name, but call ourselves 8im" ply" The Christian Church of Metlakahtla." The natives are taught tllut while t hey owe 11 0 exclu sive allegiallce to all Y oue denomiuation, they are to be in unicnl alld fellowship with all evallgelical Christians.* z. "How !s the 1iIlSSWn 811J1llorted l "

~Ye wo rk and earn , and , therefore, have 110 need to Leg. Our iudustries are enough to supply ampl e JIl eans for church, school, med- ical, and other mission ex penses.

3. "How many church 1IIembers hrll'IJ yll1t ,; "

All the JlatiYes, who, after a tim e of proLutioll, are accepted as members of our community, alld who promise obed iell ce to the rules of our community at a sacred meeting, are counted memllers of our church. If they are t ru e to our ru les, they will he true Ohristians.

4. "Who built this beau IIfu 1 (;/t.'Ilrclt? ,. 5." Jl 7l1i p lays th e organ?" G. ·'])o you preach III Bllgli.<1t or l.n lhe ludll'e longue? '·' Om c.:hnrch was built by lIativc lauor entirely. It cost over *10,000, of which the natives subscribed abo u t $2,000, . our American and Ellgli sh fl:iends aLo ut $:;,000, aud we eamed the remainder. We have several llatives who play the organ yery well , and they rem1er their ser- vi ces gratuitously. Our church ,er vice is ill the lJati YO tongue, with t he excep tion of some of t he siugillg, which is ill English.

Th e afternoon service, each Sun- day, is cOlldu cted elltirely by 'l'HE METLAKAHTLA CHl'RCH. llative::;. I take the SUl1day- 1I10l'lling aud evening sen-ice, and Buill by Indians a nd pbotogruph takt'll the week-day oyening EeI'vice. hy fi ll .Indian photographe r.

The cOlJcluding prayer after eH'ry C'Hmi llg sen ice is offered by a native at his seat ill th e cOllgregation. ,/" " What w({s th e cause (~f' youI' lea v ill!! 1Jl'lti8/t (/oluJJlbw?"

Briefly, our mov e was CllllSC'cl by ollr snfferillg ecclesiastical perfidy until it became ulIenllurable. The unscrupulous priest who stirred up the strife le(l the rulill g officers of the Church Missionary Society illto a senes of blunders.' Wh en the Llullders were (liscovored it was too late to h eal t he ruptllre whi ch had beeII made. Onr ll atires, assum- ing that th e land all which their homes " 'ere Luilt was th eir patri- mon y, as it had been ill t he possessio II of t heir forefath ers frol1l t im e ' I often de plore the jealOUSies a nd diVisions of the evangplical ehurches W ould 10 God they would send out their missionaries under one banne r instructing t hem to name no Dame but the savmg name of Christ. and to work for no other objed than to brmg sinners to the Savior It can n ot be expected that intelhgent heat be n WIll overlook the great mconsistenc y of missionaries dIVIded among the mselves. while tll ey profess to serve one Master. whose relt erated com mand to HIS people was tbat they should lIve in unity and lo ve. Nor can wp expect Christianoty to regain its wonted triumphs as C>f old 111 the great stumbling block of sectarian J ealo~sy and strIfe is l'.en1oved. DIf!er~~ ceR III the mode of Christian. wor~hlP. would go for 'nothmg If only the essential oneness ot spll'll vrevRJled among the ml~SlOllarles immemorial, appealed to the governmellt uf Canaan, to rill them of the ecclesiastic who was causillg thelll so much trouble. 'rhe premier of Canada promist to accede to their wishes, but failed to fulfil his promise. They then appeah.d to, or mther invokt, the law of British Columbia to aid them, hut, to their alllazement, they were told that by the law of British Columbia" they had no rights ill the land, except such as might be accordetl them by the hounty or charity of the Queen of EllglalHl.·' When this infamous law was interpreted to them, oLir people could no longer rest peacefully in British Columbia, Only two conrses were open to them-either to fight for theil' rights, or seek a llew home, ,", t a mass-meeting both courses were discust, and the peace party prevailed. I was then deputed to visit Washington, DC., 011 their behalf, amI to ascertain whether our move would be sanctioned by the United States authorities. It was sanctioned, and tho no promises were Illude, I was gi ven to uuderstand that if our people moved into Alaska, Congress would take action securing them suitable land for a home. This was snbsequently done. Our move, however, was a fearfnl blow to our material interests. Our houses, all our industrial plant-cannery, sawmill, brickyard, workshops-anrl the heautiful church we had built (not with any of the Church lVIissio'nary Society's money), were confiscated ill order to force us to remain. We calculate that $50,000 worth of actual property, besides all the improvements ill roads and gardens we had made, were taken from us, this being under the British flag in the uineteeth century!

8. " Who 010118 all tl.e l)l'opeJ'f!l !Ion have lfllll; 1Ip?" 9." Are .1Io/{ I/,orlang under the ('ooj)el'ldll'e plan, or do !lOll p({!llO({f)es!"

The object in view hy these industries is, first, to find profitable employment for the people; second, to teach them to manage business affairs, and third, to ultimately make them proprietors of the whole industrial plant for the perpetual maintenance of the mission work, thus rendering them quite independent of charitable aid. We do not work under allY cooperative system, but on general busmess principles. '" e pay workmen the wages they individually earn, aIHl according to the value of the work -they can <10, ranging from $1.:!5 to $2.25 a day for men, and boys in proportion to their usefulness.

This year, 1 am very thankful to say, I have arrived at the goal of my hopes in financial affairs, and a new epoch in the history of the mission has arrivetl. ~Whel1, in 1887, we left British Columbia for Alaska, my own means, so much re<111ced by the losses we had sustained, were not sufficient to recommence our business eOllcerns 011 the scale I wisht. Some kind American friends came to my aid at once, and subsequently a stock company was incorporated, und about $11,000 subscribed. A number of our natives (workmen) also bought stock in the company amounting in all to $2,460. With this money, and my own, we have built up Olll' present business enterprises, which have beeH so blest and prospere<1 that I alll now able to see my way for refunding, both to our friends and the natives, the full amount of th eir shares. 'l'his done, we shall then hand over to the community, under proper restriction s, the cash ualallce, and all th e plaut and stock in trade. I am anxious to havo the transfer legally and Recurely made while I have strength Jeft me to superintend their illitiation into the executive <1nties all(l tho bookkeeping involved.

10. "Has Congress slJcurer! to ,1/uur people tillS 187rt1lll fo)' t/l/Jil'

lle/'mauent 1Ise? "

The CongressIOnal Record oJ MardI 1, HHll, says: That, nntil otherwise provided hy law, the body of lands known as Annette Islands, situated in Alexander Al'chipelago, in southeastern Alaska, on the llol'th side of Dixon's entrance, be, and the same is, hereby set apad as a reservation for the lise of the lVIetlakahtla Indians, and t.hose people known as Metlakahtlans, who have recently emigrated from British Columbia to Alaska, and such other Alaska natives as lllay join them, to be held and used by them in common, under such rll]es and regulations, and subject to such restrictions as may he prescribed hom time to time by the secretary of the interior.

Attempts hare been made to ahrogate tIl() above act of Congress ill the interest of speculators, btl t I am thankful that so far, through the kiud watchfulness of our friends ill 1111(1 on t of Congress, these untoward attempts have not succeede(1.

11. " ]J'hrt/ 1IJt1l heco1Jle (f these natlres when !Ion hal'e them OJ' .!lie? "

Altho we call not foretell th e .f utnrc of }Ietlakahtla, yet we are justified, from past experience, ill both hopillg and believing that God will continuo His caro over it. III the meantime we have not overlookt the work of providing, l~S Lest we can, for the emergency.

THE METLAJUHTLA SCHOOLHOUSE AND MISSION BUILDINGS.

REFORM MOVEMENTR IN G.HINA

vVe have already a native organization, instituted lIlallY years ago, for the good government of the community, consisting of a body of elders, twenty in number, who look after the spiritual affairs of the church, and It council, also twenty in number, who attend to the cIvil affairs of the town. These officers are elected yearly by the votes of the people, and are steadily growing in influence and usefulness. As toour pecuniary affairs, I have already stated that our indust~ial plant, with God's blessing, is ample for supplying the meallS for supporting the mission workers, and all necessary expenses connected with church, school, and hospital.* HEFOHM MorEJIEXTS IJS' CHI~A.

BY HEV. ARTHCR H. ~-DllTll, TIE:T}'3IX, CHINA.

:lHissionary of the American Board; author of . Chine~e Characteristics We have 10llg since Otltgrown the old-time idea that the East is the land of stability. During the year 1898 there were successive edicts issued from the imperial palace, quite enongh to hnve caused old Yao and Shun, Wen Yang and Vu Yang to turn in their graves, if not to come forth and "bear a hand." '['here has been much ignorant and much hostile criticism of the reforms which the emperor was attempting to introduce into China. As they have all failed of adoption, it is scarcely worth while to recapitulate them in detail and to show their relation to the condition of the empire. It must suffice to say that, in the opinion of those well qualified to judge, there was not a single one of all these measures which was not needed, and which, could it have been adopted, would not have been to the advan· tage of China. One of r,he most sweeping reforms was in regard to the old examination system, an effete relic of the Sung dyna~ty, wholly incapable of securing the education imperatively necessary ill the closing months of the nineteenth century. The sudden abolitioll, by a stroke of the imperial pen, of the hoary wen-chang, or examination essay, was the most salient, tho not the most esselltial, feature of the changes proposed and ordered. :Xo one is qualified to say what the Chinese really thought about this mighty revolution, for the reason *The InisRion is in' especial need of a medical missionary and a trained school-teacher Both the doctor and the teacher should be married and they and their wives sound Chris tians, without any sectarian 1ias. and willing to consecrate their lives to God's service None of them should be over forty years of age. or constitutIOnally delicat"

As the doctor's time would not be fully occupied in medical work. he would be expected to assist in teaching some young people a portion of tbe day. and occasionally preaching in the church. The doctor·s w;fe. and school-teacher's wife. would be expected to take charge of a few big native girls. and train them in household duties The school teacher's duties would be mainly with the regular day·schooL For the combined services of the Goetor and his wife we can offpr $1 ,200 a year. and for the teacher and his wife $800 a year, Both families would be provided with house and garden free. and have no taXf>S to pay. or extra expenses connected with the pupils and the sick, which would be borne by the mission The salaries are ample for the wants of the miSSIOn aries, since food and clothing are reasonably cheap in MetlakahtJa,-WILLUM DUNCAN that no one can know for certain what the Chinese think about anything.• They would not tell you if you askt them, and if you did ask them, and they did tell you, it would Ge entirely uncertain whether they were not usillg language in "a Piekwickian sense." Still there is excellent reason to think that a powerfnl minority, if not an actual majority, of the students nuder thirty years of age were prepared to welcome the change when they understood it-which, of course, they ceuld not easily do Puhlic opinion in" the Orient is a wholly different thing from that to which we are accustomed, and is often for a long period ill a fluid condition, until it is evident what the outcome of a given course is to 1!C. With regard to opinions on the political changes it was altogether otherwise. :Many useless bureaus were to be abolisht, uune.cessary ofticials dislllist, and steps taken to secnre greater economy and efficiency ill the administration of public work. Now this is exactly what no official in Chiua will see done, if he is able to prevent it, since it really or potentially destroys his means of Iirelihood. The salaries of the officials in this country are merely nominal, and woul(l not furnish the amount which they are obliged to expend for the hire of two secretaries, indispensable to every district magistrate If reform were once to begin, there could be no telling in what direction it would run and whom it might next strike; therefore, all reform would haye been stoutly resisted to the last.

Another related fact is of great importaJlce. That the emperor of China, brought up in the seclusion of an imperial palace, wilh no communication with the real world, was illtellectually capable of apprehending the nature and the necessity of the numerous reforms which he ordered, is itself one of the wonders of the age, and should on no account be lost sight of. But this does not alter the patent fact that the edicts ill which the proposed alterations were announced were eoucht in the vaguest terms, with a little of history by way of preface, much criticism of eurrent methods and results, a good deal of the imperative mode in ordering mandarins, great and small, to cooperate with new plans announced almost incidentally, and with Hot the least provision for adequate finaneial backing; and a sharp time limit, within which reports as to ways and means were to be sent in. When these reports failed to appear, other and more mandatory edicts appeared, filled with reproaches, arguments, requisitions, and pleadings. What would have been the outcome, if anything ,lwd been allowed to come out, is a fertile theme for the imagination.

But another propositioll may be safely advanced of llluch more praetical importance. If everyone of the emperor's reforms had been gradually forced upon an unwilling mandarinate, no such results as were aimed at and expected would haye followed. It is a venerable superstition in Chilla that when those above act, those beneath will follow suit, just as when the wind blows the grass bends. This classical maxim proceeds upon the theory that maukind are grass and nothing more. which some ages of experience have disproved. Even in ".estel'll lands we have become convinced that men can not be reconstructed by act of parliament. Bnt in China the problem of reform sllch as is needed is almost inconceivably intricate, owing to the antiquity, the complexity, and the vttriety of the particulars in which reform is required.

To the inexperienced Chinese patriot the matter donbtless appeared much simpler than to llS. China needs this, that, aud the other, which Western nations already have. LeL us provide China with this and that, and the other will natnrally ensue. By this and that we .mean the armies, navies, and external appliances through which great nations express themselves in contemporaneous hIstory. Let China buy war ships, drill armies, set up the appointments by which these results are brought about, and the results themselves will presently materialize. During the last fhe alJLI twenty years there has been no apparent consciousness on the part of the leaders of China that what she needs is men of a new type. ·When the first students were sent abroad to learn the ways of the West, great was the rejoicing, because it was thought that by this means the men would eventually be forthcoming. A few years later these same students were recalled in virtual disgrace for the reason that it was thought their adoption of Western thought was far too complete. They returned youug mell without a country, and most of them have ever since occupled an equivocal position as being not exactly foreign, and yet not altogether Chinese. By sacrificing the only method of securing men f1t to enter on the new era of duty and opportulllty, China unconsciollsly rendered it certain that any plan of reformation must fail for lack of pilots. Men of the type needed are not to be ordered up like a gun-hoat built on the Clyde, or a new pattern of Krupp gun-they must grow. For this there has mover been any provision or encouragemellt, and there is at present less than none, inasmuch as the very need seems to be denied.

Four propositions seem to us to be capable of proof. l. Reform in China is not dead; revolutions do not go backward. The nineteenth century is not a suitable melns for the Sung dynasty. The twentieth centnry is just outside the gates, and it will be eyen more inexorable than its predecessor. In what way, through whose agency the inevitable coming changes WIll be inaugurated, it is vain to guess; but inaugurated they wJll be. ~o power and no powers can stop them. The finger of Providence points to them, and they are somewhere below the (lIp of the hOl'lzon.

2. When these movements begin again, they may have less apparent speed t.han before, bnt they will hare the gathered momentum of represt forces let loos(j. There will certainly be a mighty struggle, before they win their way to practical acceptance, and a longer and a harder one before they are masters of the empire. Old China will die hard.

3. In contributing to the snccess of the coming reformation, Christian missions will play an important part. The educational literature is almost entirely an outgrowth of their development. The educational institutions that have been longest ill the field, that have the best output and that can be most trnsted, have their origin from the same source. Theil influence will be out of all proportion to their numbers. It is already great, and it will be far greater.

4. The outlook for all forms of missionary activity ill China was never so bright as now. Edicts recognizing the beneficellce of the work done by missionaries, imperatively interdicting their etlemies from assailing them in any way whatever, have now become so fre· quent, that it is impossible to keep track of them The walls of mission chapels are covered with them, and the supply never fails. The opening of China to many kinds of synd icates gi ves all Westel'll powers a practical interest in the personal security of their subjects in the interior of China hitherto unknown Capital is sacred, and must be protected. The ferment of thought has forced opell mental oyster shells in China, which never hitherto took in Olle occidental idea, and they are becoming accnstomed to the novelty and even desire more. Ideas can not be shut out entirely, even from Chinese minds, alHI once an entry is gained, they can not be hallisht to a distance of three thousand Ii beyond the frontier-like Chang Yinhun, Every mission-press in China is overworkt. Every tract society has a far larger call for its books than ever before, and the same is true of the Bible societies. llissionary periodicals, like The ReView oj the Ttmel;, find their way everywhere, especiall) into the imperial palace. Their cireulatlOn and theIr illfiuence is certain to increase. 'l'he native Chinese church is gradually coming to self-consciousness. Its day of conventions has begun, and it will have important results, not only for the church itself, but for the outer fringe of those whom it affects without actually attracting. The nItimate outcome of these intellectual and spiritual movements no man can foresee, bnt it would not be strange if they should influence the development of the Chinese language by introducing a new element of common interest, the nse of common terms, the gathering together of leading minds discnssillg weighty themes in fruitful ways. 'fhe Christian church in Cltilla is the force of the future. 'fhere is in the. whole empire no other which has within itself the seeds of life. Those who ignored it fifty years ago, who scoft at it thirty years ago, began twenty years ago to treat it with distant respect. Since then they have gone so far as to speak well of it. But nevertheless it will go on its triumphant way into the unknown but glorions future which ~waits it,

RED MAN'S SEARCH FOR WHITE MAN'S BOOK

THE RED MAN'S SEARCH FOR THE WHITE MAN'S BOOK.* BY REV. EGERTON H. YOUNG, TORONTO, CANADA.

Many years ago one of the early pioneers to the Pacific Coast visited what was then a powerful tribe of Indians. He was a godly man, and carried with him a copy of the Word of God. With a limiteu knowledge of their language and some help from a few Inuians who had a smattering of English, he taught them as well as he could from the sacred volume. He told them of God, the creation, of His love for the human race, of the way of salvation through the Son, allu of the Better Land beyond.

The white man went on his way, and the Indians saw him and his Book no more. But they never forgot, and at many a council fire, through many moons, they talkt over the things that they had heard. Their belief in the conjnrer was gone, and their Indian religion seemed foolish in comparison with what they had heard. The wonderful Book of t,he paleface was ever before their minds, and a spirit of unrest took possession of them, which could not be quieted. At length they decided that a deputation of some of their strongest and bravest men should be sent to obtain a copy of the coveted Book. So, scarcely knowing where they went, but with the good wishes of the tribe, in 1832 they started on their long, adventurous journey.

Months past before, in the depths of winter, the deputation of Flathead Indians reacht the city of' St. Louis. They carried in their persons the evidences of many hardships and of the severest privations. Bronzed and scarred were they by the summer's heat and winter's storms, for many moons had waxed and waned since they had started on their long and dangerous journey from their own land. Their traIl had led them through the domains of hostile Indian tribes, and many and thrilling had been their adventures. But altho their appearance bore pathetic evidence of their privations and suffering, yet little had they to say about themselves or their trials. One all-absorbing longing was in their hearts, ill comparison with which all else was d warft into insignificance. Yet to the thoughtless white men, to whom they first addrcst themselves, very strange and meaningless seemed the importunate request of these gaunt, wearied red men. They came, they said, from the land of the setting SUllo Across the great snow-clad mountains and the WIde prairies for many moons had they traveled. They had hearu of the white man's God and wanted the white man's Book of heaven.

Finally they were brought before the commanding officer of the military post, and to him they told their SImple tale. Unfortunately, however, altho the general was a kind-hearteu man, he was a Roman Catholic. He took them to priests, and while they were received with • See MI~SIONARY REVIEW for July, 1888, for a fuller account of this incident. the gre!.test hospitality, and shown the pictures of the Virgin Mary and of the saints, they were steadily denied the oft-repeated request for the Bible. Caring for none of these things, importunately did they plead for the Book, but all in vain. So exhausting had been the journey that two of the Indians died in St. Louis from their sufferings aud hardships. The other two after a time became discouraged and homesick, and prepared to return to their far-off people. Ere they left the city a farewell feast was given them, and the general and others bade them" Godspeed" on their journey. After the feast one of the Indians was askt to speak, and his address was not only a model of eloquence, but exprest the heart-cry of many weary, longing souls who, dissatisfied with their false religions, are eagerly crying out for the true. He said: I came to you, over the trail of many moons, from the land of the setting sun beyond the great mountains. You were the friends of my fathers, who have all gone the long way. I came with an eye partly opened for more light for my people, who sit in darkness. I go back with both eyes closed. How can I go back blind to my pebple? I made my way to you with strong arms, through my enemies and strange lands, that I might carry back much to them. I go back with both arms broken and empty. Two fathers came with us. They were the braves of many winters and wars. We leave them asleep here by your great water and wigwams. They were tired in many moons, and their moccasins were worn out. My people sent me to get the white man's Book of heaven. You took me where you allow your women to dance, as we do not ours, and the Book was not there. You took me where they worship the Great Spirit with candles, but the Book was not there. You showed me images of the good spirits and pictures of the good land beyond, but the Book was not among them to tell us the way. I am going back the long, sad trail to my people of the dark land. You make my feet heavy with gifts, and my moccasins will grow old and my arms tired in carrying them, yet the Book is not among them. When I tell my poor blind people, after one more snow, in the big council, that I did not bring the Book, no word will be spoken by our old men or by our young braves. One by one they will rise up and go out in silence. My people will die in darkness, and they will go on the long path to other hunting grounds. No good white man will go with them, and no white man's Book to make the way plain. I have no more words.

One young man was so imprest with the address that he wrote to friends i"n the East an account of this strange visit, and the pathetic appeal of the Indians for a Bible. Some Protestants became interested, bnt it was two years before It missionary started with the Bible for that land.

Meanwhile, what had become of the two Indians? 'J1hey left St. Louis, and on the plains fell in with George Catlin, the celebrated artist. But altho they traveled with him for many days, whether it was from Indian reserve and stoicism, or that they had become disheartened and discouraged, they did not mention the object of their visit. He painted their portraits, and in his famous collection they have become historic, and are to be seen numbered 207 and 208. After leaving Catlin another of the Indians died, and so bu tone survivor returned to announce to the great council the death of his companions and the refusal of the white man to give him the Book.

'1'he tribe was embittered, and gave up all hope of aid and comfort from the white man's God. From a condition of eager longing to hear and accept the teachings of the good Book they swung to the opposite extreme, and when missioJ:l,aries at length found these Indians, they received no welcome from tllem, and found it almost impossible to overcome the feelings of despair aud bitterness which had sprung up in their hearts. Other tnbes in the same land were 'lEACHING INPIA,1iiS '10 READ BY SYLLABIC CHARACIE&::, ON BIRCHBARK.

more docile, and a church and manual-labor schools were establisht, and many of the Indians became Christianized and civilized.

These Flathead Indians remained unreacht for many years. Long after this memorable visit in search of the Bible some very successful missions were commenced in British Columbia '['he Church of England, Methodists, and some other evangelical churches early took a deep interest in the sad conditioll of the native trIbes in that country. The marvelous successes of Duncan and Crosby and ot.hers showed what could be accomplisht. Hundreds of souls were won for Christ, and an abiding civilization followed thIS genuine Chnstianity.

Some years after this there went out from Hamilton, in Canada, a devoted young lady to labor as a teacher among the Indian tribes on the Pacific Coast. She suffered many hardships, but was much owned of God in her work. Many of the Indians renounced their sinful, superstitious lives, and earnestly strove to walk in "the way of the Book." 'rhc story of t110 successes in British Columbia traveled far and wide. Strange rumors of a palefaced woman and a wonderful Book went far south into Oregoll. From that place some of the Flatheads went to investigate these rnmors for themsel yes. They had some meetings with the paleface lady, and listened to the story of the love of the Great Spirit as revealed in His Book. To its truths they listened, and accepted the great salvation. They carried the good news home with them, and told what they had heard to others, who also went and heard for themselves. In their simple faith they tried to live up to what they had learned. They prayed much, and kept holy the Sabbath day.

Sometime after this a party of white men went into their land on an extensive hunting and fishing expedition. One day when they were all out in a boat Oll the Columbia River, they were caugl.lt in one of the treacherous rapids there, and, III spIte of all their efforts, their boat was upset, and three of theIr party were drowned. The surviving two barely managed to reach the shore alive. Tbeyaroused the Indians and began the search for the bodies of their companions. After several days these were discovered floating in the back eddies at the foot of" some rapids several miles dOWl1 the stream, It was found impossible to send the bodies to their relat.ives, and so it waH decided to bury them there Oll the bank of the riYer. Coffins were made, t.he graves were dug, and then the bodies were lowered into their long resting-places. When the survivors were about to cover up the dead, some of the Christian Indians said; "Do you bury your friends like dogs? Do you not have some prayers? Do yon not thank the Great Spjnt that yon two escape when your comrades die? Do you not ask God to bless the mothers, or wives, or children of these mell dead, who will feel so badly when they hear they were drowned?"

The two white men listened in amazement to these words. At first there was a disposition to resist them as an impertinence, but better feelings prevailed, and one spoke up and said: " 'We don't know how to pray, or how to conduct a funeral service, but if any of yon fellows know how to att.end to the matter, why, go ahead ,- Not very reverent words, but the Indians acquiesced, and gathered around the open graves, There, with uncovered heads and devout hearts, they held an impressive tho simple service. So profound was the impression made upon one at least of those white men that he then and there gave his heart to God.

THE MISSIONARY'S BODY

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

THE MISSIONARY'S BODY.* BY THE LATE THOS. H. ALLAN, NZAWI, BRITISH E. AFRICA.

Vhile the spiritual qualifications of a missionary candidate occupy the first rank in determining his call to service, it is also important that the physical condition of a prospective laborer in a foreign land should be examined, and thoroughly understood by the missionary himself, in so far as that knowledge will enable him to use his God-given energy and endurance in the service of Christ. Therefore, let us consider, (1) The character of the body; (2) The condition of the body; (3) The culture of the body; and (4) The causes of decay in the body.

1. THE CHARACTER OF THE BODY.-Too many Christian workers consider body only as a means by which temptation and sin may assault the citadel of the soul. It is often erroneously clast with "the flesh"- our evil nature, which clings to us after regeneration.

That our bodies should be honored and cared for-tho not pampered -is a truth which many Christians have forgotten, and even the laws ~hich were promUlgated by God to this end are too often overlookt. The body is dign~fied by the InCa1'1wt'ion. Christ came "in the likeness of sinful flesh." He took our nature, that He might enter into sympathy :with us in all our conditions of life. Moreover, the body is honored in becom·ing a temple of God by the Holy Spi1'U's indwelUng. "Know ye not that ye are a sanctuary of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man defile (or, destroy) the sanctuary of God, him shall God destroy; for the sanctuary of God is holy, which ye are."t The body is to be raised and glo1'~fied. It will be delivered by Christ from the presence of sin and the power of the grave, and raised in incorruption, glory, and honor. "'Ve wait for a Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, who shallfushion anew the body of our humiliation, that it may be conformed to His glorious body." (Phil. iii: 21, R. V.) II. THE CONDITION OF THE BODY.-The missionary-elect, before coming to the field, should pass a medical examination, such as would entitle him to take out a large policy in a good life insurance company. The conditions of life in a foreign land are so different from those at home, that the body is taxt to the utmost by the change during the first year or two. A glance at some of those new conditions of life may be helpful.

l. There is change of climate often from the temperate to the torrid zone, bringing on numerous attacks of fever. It has been well said that " there must not only be good health, but resources of strength, nerve, and sinew. All this is needed to stand up under a deadly clime, exposure, and hardships, and the nervous strain of heathenism's 'dead lift.' Aches and pains, tendencies and inheritances easily controlled at home, are sure to be aggravated in foreign lands."

2. There is change of food. In some mission fields all the ordinary necessities and even comfort" of home life can be obtained; but in fields, * Condenst from Hearing and Doing.

t (1 Cor. iii: 16, 17.) The word used here is the same which designated the Holy of Holies in the temple, and which is used for Christ's own physical body as indwelt by the Spirit. Again, in 1 Cor. vi: 19,20, we read, "Ye are not your own, for ye are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your body." We are also told to "present our bodies unto God."

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

such as inland China and Central Africa, the missionary must consume European canned provisions, and depend upon native foods to make up his bill of fare. Such a sudden change in diet is felt very much, and may often cause disorder in the system if great care is not exercised, and even then native food is not always palatable. A good digestion is indispensable, therefore, in one's physical outfit.

3. There is isolation. Frequently the missionary may be alone on a station for months at a time, and the isolation is likely to influence his health, if he is not prepared to meet it. Christ should be known in the homeland all the joy of one's life in all places and circumstances, so that any depression caused by loneliness may be thrown off. Any tendency to melancholy should be avoided, and a cheerful and contented spirit cultivated. A missionary should also be able to cook for himself, and make his room tidy and homelike, so that it will have a cheerful aspect.

4. There is incessant study. Missionaries need nerves of steel to endure the constant mental strain. There is the toil and grind of a new and difficult dialect to be acquired, which is so wearing to a newcomer. This requires preparation of mind and body in some years of student life in the homeland.

5. There are many hardships. Let not the missionary candidate close his eyes to these, and in youthful enthusiasm rush off to Africa to repent afterward that he ever came. Count well the cost. Endurance will be needed for weary marches in the tropical sun, and one must endure the lack of many home comforts. Possibly the bed will not be very comfortable, or the grass roof may leak overhead! The missionary's hands may have to fashion very rustic furniture, of which it is quite romantic to speak, but not as comfortable to use every day. If he could spend some time in the backwoods at home, he may" rough" it in some measure, yet even there it will be luxury to what one must pass through in Inland Africa.

6. There will be physical pain. Hardships and fever can not come to a missionary without pain, from which many shrink as they look forward to the mission field. Pain must be suffered, but it is in a glorious cause, for a glorious result, and, when borne in the right spirit, is blest by God to develop character and bring one into fellowship with the sufferings of Christ. One missionary, on furlough, said that the chief thing she dreaded upon her return to Africa was the" jigger," that little insect pest which burrows its way into the toes and under the toenails, and has to be cut out of the flesh, often night after night, and many at one time. Added to this the painful stings of other insects, and the pain which comes in the fulfilment of duty, all has to be met and endured for Christ's sake.

7. There may be ttnceasing an;x;'iety. The greatest temptation to a missionary, I believe, is to worry. If yielded to, worry undermines the constitution very rapidly in Africa. The missionary can not be indifferent to the sin that surrounds him. Anxiety on account of one's present health and the health of fellow-workers; anxiety for the loved ones at home, who may not write, or may fail to send needed supplies; anxiety on behalf of the natives, etc. But the missionary must be able to resist successfully all the temptations to worry. The work is the Lord's and the results are in His hands. The missionary and his friends are in God's hands, who careth for all. One must learn at home to cast all anxiety upon the Lord, and maintain unruffled peace under all circumstances.

THE MISSIONARY'S BODY

III. CULTURE OF THE BODY.-A well-equipt missionary should be acquainted with the laws of health, and should comply with them.

1. As to food. " Whether, therefore, ye eat or drink. . do all to the glory of God." How are we to observe this rule? (a) By keeping this thought prominent at meal times-that the strength to be derived from the food eaten and digested is to be used in the service of God. (b) By abstaining from food which will defile and destroy the body by disease, or which may be a stumbling-block to others, such as intoxicants, indi- gestible foods, and that which is unsuitable to the tropics. A missionary should be temperate in all things, exhibiting that true self-control, which is the moderate use of things useful, and total a.bstinence from things hurtful. (e) By proper attention to dietetic rules. No gluttony-eat to live, not live to eat. No epicureanism-eat for nourishment, not for pleasure. No carelessness-avoiding carelessness in eating, and eating between meals. Fasting occasionally will be helpful. Self-indulgence in food tends to sluggishness of mind, slothfulness of body, evil temper, peevishness, and disorder of the physical system and disease. (d) By abstemious living. A proper diet should be adhered to-simple, satisfy- ing, sustaining health. By this is meant a diet of food supplying the proper proportion of phosphates-vitality for the brain; nitratesstrength for the muscles, and carbonates-heat or fat. Distilled and filtered, or boiled water should alone be drunk.

2. As to dress. In tropical Africa the young missionary will do well to give good heed to the advice of elder brethren in the work. Theywill tell him to wear woolen or silk garments next the skin, and the rejection of this advice may cause his death, as undoubtedly it has helpt to that end with some who thought they knew better. Toward evening, daily, there should be a change of clothing, from the light clothing of the day to a warmer attire suitable for the cool evenings. Above all things guard against chilling the surface of the body. The temptation to sit in the cool breeze is very great, the results are very bad. The head'also needs to be properly protected, and care must be exercised in going about during the day. One missionary in East Africa received a sunstroke merely in crossing from his house to the cook-house outside, without his helmet, and had to return home.

3. As to e,rereise. A missionary who makes itinerary tours, or visits villages, will usually have sufficient exercise for his health, but a junior missionary who has to spend much time in the study of the language, will have to make it a duty to take daily exercise, such as is prescribed by missions in China and India. Long breathing exercises, deep· and full, are among the simplest which may be daily observed, and are most beneficial. Malaria enters the system when the mouth is used for breathing.

4. As to cleanliness. The clothing next to the skin should be carefully attended to; more frequently than at home, else the many minute insects which abound will cause great discomfort and annoyance. A daily sponge-bath may easily be had in the morning, even during itinerating tours, and is vel'y refreshing, altho, as a rule, water is a scarce commodity. There should also be regularity in the observance of sanitary laws, especially in malarial districts, to insure good health.

. 5. As to rest. Insomnia is a bugbear to many missionaries, caused by the noise the natives make at night and one's run-down condition of health. One needs to learn how to rest at any time, and by regularity in retiring early, be able to sleep through the eight hours, and obtain that

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

which is vital to the maintenance of health in a foreign clime. Learn to stop when too tired to study or work further to advantage.

IV. CAUSES OF DECAy.-Besides from the unhealthy climate missionaries often are invalided home in a very few years, from having brought upon themselves much fever and other illness.

1. There may be carelessness. Running unnecessary risks; walking long distances in a few honrs, when such "record journeys" are not required; sleeping upon the damp ground outside a tent during itinerating or prospecting tours; doing without necessary food through a mistaken idea of self-denial; and other things which may be entirely unnecessary and harmful, seemingly for the purpose of being able to refer to it afterward as "roughing it." Such action is recklessness.

Dr. Luther Gulick well says: Usefulness upon the field depends largely upon staying power. How misdirected the consecration that allows one, in the first four years of rnissionary l~fe, to get into a condition where efficiency for the balance of one's liEe is diminished! The winning of the world is a campaign, not a skirmish. Superficial loyalty leads to thoughtless rush; deep, abiding loyalty leads to the holding of oneself steadily in hand, so that the maximum of efficiency may be secured. The second takes more and deeper consecration than the first. To give oneself for Christ in one enthusiastic onset is easy, as compared to living steadily and strongly from year to year for Him. What more pathetic sight than that of a devoted missionary removed from service in the prime of usefulness, and relegated to a life of continued struggle with nervous disease. "A mysterious dispensation of God's providence?" Not at all; overwork, overworry, lack of vacation, lack of home life-all conditions at variance with God's will, and so God removed him. Symptoms of overwork are badges of dishonor. Many seem to be proud of them, as of scars received in honorable comhat. They are rather the marks of parental discipline. May the time soon come when we shall be as ashamed ofyiolating physical as moral laws. To take care of oneself, year after year, is prosaic. People admire those who forget themselves and rush in, overwork, and break down. ,. Such devotion!" "Such self-sacrifice I " they say. In reality these missionaries did not have enough devotion to do the harder thing, and live simply and truly before God every day.

2. There may be thonghtlessness in those who are leaders in mission work. These leaders may be physically strong, and able to endure many hardships without breaking down, and thus expect others under their direction to endure to the same extent. ,Vhat is merely a "comfort" to one is a "necessity" to another.

3. There may be ignorance. In a new field, ignorance on the part of the missionaries may have fatal l'esults. Experience, gained at great cost, alone can teach in such cases. For example, one medical missionary in Africa lost his wife by fever through turning up the soil too near the house. Healthy spots may be and should be located long enough before building, in order to be certain that there are no marshy spots close at hand, or whether the house may be exposed to high winds, which carry malaria from low-lying spots to higher plateaus.

4. There may be Zack of proper guppUes. 'Vhatever happens, the field force should not be allowed to suffer from such a lack of nourishing food, when it can possibly be avoided.

5. There may be disobedience. It may be that there is a lack of prayers for others and want of open confession of faults. For some other reason the chastening hand of the Lord may be npon the bodies of the workers. Whatever the cause, it should be sought out and rectified.

Let us, therefore, honor the body, care for it, observe its laws, and yield every member unto God, holding one's strength only for His service in the work of the evangelization of the world in this generation. Such is the true physical missionary.

AT THE MOROCCO SLAVE-MARKET

AT THE MOROCCO SLAVE-MARKET.* BY ALBERT J. XATHAN, lIfOROCCO.

Missionary of the Kansas Gospel Union.

In the coast towns of Morocco the slave-trade is carried on only by private transactions, and yet even there I have known a black woman who was soon to become a. mother to be offered for sale in a bilsiness letter to a Moorish friend of mine, as tho she were a cow or a mule. The chief seats of slave-trading in this empire are the capital cities of Fez and Morocco City. The unfortunate slave is bought from his heartless rela- tives in the Sudan, or sold by those who have taken him captive in tribal warfare, or may have been stolen from peaceful settlements. Through the swamps, deserts, and mountain passes they are dragged, fettered and half starved, until they l'I:lach the market at Morocco City. Here I saw an auction of human bodies a few weeks ago. The trade in slaves was not very brisk at this time, as it was during the Moorish month of Ramadan. In slave-trader's etiquette it is a breach of good form to sell slaves just previous to the feast, when they are usually clothed anew and fed upon the good things prepared.

The auction is held three times a week, and begins about 5 o'clock in the afternoon. The place of sale is an enelosure about one hundred feet square, with open sheds made of sun-dried brick arranged on three sides, while the space in the middle is clear, except for a long pavilion down the center for the accommodation of customers. I first entered before the opening of the sale, and found one old black woman sitting by herself, bitterly weeping, in one of the cells. 'Yhen I spoke to her, and askt her the reason of her presence, she replied, "My lord needs the money, and desires to sell me," and, after I had spoken to her of the love of God as manifested in Jesus Christ, she added, "I beseech you, in the name of God, do buy me." "Then I explained t.o her that this was impossible, as Mohammedan law forbids the sale of slaves to Christians, she fixt her eyes in a pitiful appealing glance upon my face, and said, "If you know how to pray, ask God to send me a good master." The tale of wo and despair written in deep lines upon this woman's face defies description.

Before the auction began I studied the auctioneers, buyers, sellers. There was the professional slave-trader, who buys up any bargain he can find cheap in the market, and especially looks out for any young women possest of attractive features, in order to feed and clothe them, and sell them again with gain. His face is as hard as flint, and he seems never for a moment to consider that his trade is any less honorable than that of the dealer in horses and cattle. There were also a number of men whose increasing households demanded the acquisition of more slaves. One of them had just added a new wife to his harem, and intended to buy some young woman who could act as her maid, and concubine ta her lord and master. The sellers were men who had lost heavily, and were, therefore, compelled to part with their human property. The auctioneers are brutal and heartless men, who have become so accustomed to their nefarious trade afj to have no compunctions of conscience about the matter. These are specially licensed by the government, and receive a small percentage for their labor in case a saJe is effected.

At the opening of the sale the auctioneers stand in a row, the chief • Condenst from The Gospel Message.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

of them holds out his hands, and prays with a loud voice to their god for blessing upon the auction, upon the government, for profit to the seller, and good bargains for the buyer, and ends with a hearty amen in chorus by his fellow auctioneers. The first slave brought out was the old woman mentioned above. The auctioneer took her by the hand, cried out, "In the name of Allah," and led her around among all the buyers. She then followed him briskly around the open court a number of times, while he cried out, "AI-Allah, AI-Allah, AI-Allah" (upon God), signifying that nothing had as yet been offered for her. Bidding was slow, as the woman was advanced in years, and the highest price offered for this woman, in whom dwells an immortal soul, was a sum equivalent to $9.50 American money.

The next person offered to the purchasers was an attractive young negro woman of about twenty years of age. She acted modestly, and askt the "privilege of retaining her outer garment; but the auctioneer roughly tore the great shawl from her, threw it on the ground, and said, "Follow me, you dog." Offers became more spirited in this case, and when she was taken around for examination more interest was evinced. I saw men pulling her lips apart to see the teeth, feeling her limbs and body, whether the flesh was firm, and heard them cracking indecent jokes before the girl, who turned her face away in very shame. The price offered for her was about $25, but as her owner did not consider that sufficient, no sale was made. As the customers were dispersing I was in conversation with a group of them, among whom was the highest bidder for the young girl. One of the regular slave-dealers approacht him, and said, "If you wish to buy a good slave I have a number of them at my warehouse which you can come and examine now," and then more horrible details followed which would not be suitable for publication.

Morocco is a derelict power, and if one of the so-called Christian nations would take the initiative, I am sure this nefarious trade in men and women could be greatly checkt, if, indeed, not entirely abolisht. Shall we not pray that the Gospel of Jesus Christ may enter with its light-giving power into these abodes of cruelty, and that the poor slaves of Morocco may be speedily set free from the awful bondage in which they are held at the close of this nineteenth century of the Christian era?

GLIMPSES OF THE LI"G-CHIU ISLANDS."

BY R. A. THOMSON, KOBE, JAPAN.

It is rather remarkable that until seven years ago, or more than twenty-three years after Protestant missions were begun in Japan, no attempt was made to reach the Hyu-Kyu Islands (or as they are hetter known, the Liu-Chiu Islands) with the Gospel; and yet it was through these islands as a fulcrum that Commodore Perry commenced those operations that finally resulted in throwing open Japan, not only to trade, but also to evangelization.t Mission work was attempted on the islands in 1846 by Jesuits from China, one of whom died on the field in 1848, and his grave is to be seen in the foreign cemetery.

*Condenst from Gleaningsfrom the American Baptist Missions in Japan (March, 1899). tIn 1852 Commodore Perry, having made a rendezvous at Naha for the American fleet sailed for Yedda to make his memorable treaty with Japan.

1899.J GLIMPSES OF THE LIU-CHIU ISLANDS

Dr. Bettelheim, a converted Hungarian Jew, who had married an English lady, was sent out with his wife and family by an English naval mission society in 1848, and lived at Naha for nearly seven years. It does not appear that he was a man entirely fitted to make his efforts successful, altho his failure was largely due to the unceasing hostility shown him by the higher officials of Liu-Chiu, who in turn were instigated by fear of their Japanese masters, for even at that time they were a kind of dependency of Japan. The Liu-Chiuans tried in every possible way to get rid of him, even addressing the English government on the subject through the minister at Peking. But the doctor held his ground, altho he was made to undergq some pretty rough treatment. He was a skilful physician, and during an outbreak of smallpox he was so attentive to the common people that the authorities became exceedingly jealous of his influence. He and his wife were bllowed and hooted at in the streets, owing to the hostility created by these Japanese officials, and at one time Mrs. Bettelheim was forcibly separated from her husband while he was attackt and severely beaten. Spies followed him everywhere he went, and if he stopt to preach or to talk to the people, at a signal from these men, the crowd would at once disappear. When he distributed the tracts and portions of Scripture which he had translated into their own language, the officials would gather them up from the people and return them to him the next morning, all neatly tied up in a bundle.

On my recent trip I met a fine old Liu-Chiuan, about seventy years of age, whose father was ma,yor of Naha in Dr. Bettelheim's time. The son comes frequently to our Christian meetings. He remembers the doctor quite well, and told me some very interesting incidents connected with him. It was thrilling to hear the account of the doctor's landing at Naha. He arrived on an English man-of-war with his family and effects. The officials absolutely refused him permission to land, and had instructed all the sanpan men not to bring him ashore under very severe penalty. Several days past when one of these boatmen, more curious than the rest, was tempted to go on board the vessel, and was taken below to see the sights. Meanwhile Dr. Bettelheim got his wife and children, and all his earthly belongings, into the sanpan, and waited the reappearance of the boat~an. Vhen he came upon the scene he was horror-struck to find his boat thus occupied. He begged the captain of the man-of-war to order them out, but without success. For six hours he stayed by the ship, continuing his importunity, but finding it of no avail he took his most unwelcome passengers ashore, and the vessel sailed away. Think of the grit, as well as the grace, shown by this missionary in thus taking possession of his field, and standing h~; it through constant opposition for seven long years.

Dr. Bettelheim was of very great service as interpreter to Commo· dore Perry during his stay at the islands. The authorities made repeated requests to Commodore Perry to take the doctor and his family away. It is not to be wondered at that health gave way under the strain, and his family had to be sent away in one of the Lmerican ships to China early in 1854, the docto:;:, following a few months later. The Rev. Mr. Moreton was sent from England to take his place, but he did not remain long on the islands, so that the officials gained their point, and rejoiced that they were free once more from the foreign teachers and their doctrines.

52-1 MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Nearly forty years went by before mission work was again attempted on the Liu-Chiu islands. A great change had come over the scene. The Liu-Chiuan power had forever past away, and the islands had become Japanese territory. The ancient palace, with its gardens, beautiful as a midsummer dream, turned into barracks for military occupation, and the old Liu-Chiuan prince and his family forcibly deported, being now held as pensioners in Tokyo. Numbers of the old nobility, disgusted with the new order of things in their once beautiful island home, slip away to China whenever an opportunity occurs. They have no love for their Japanese masters, and no sympathy with the progressive order of things introduced among them, greatly preferring to bE! left in their ignorance and peace.

Meanwhile mission work had been opened in Japan, and had met with wonderful success; but none of the societies seemed to take much thought for the Liu-Chiu islanders, and even tho substantial oL'ers of help had been made, none seemed ready to take up their case. It remained for a lady from Scotland, who visited Japan in the spring of 1891, to be the means of reopening Christian work on the islands. For years the thought of sending the Gospel to the Liu-Chius had been on her mind and heart. On her return to Scotland a definite offer was made to the American Baptist Missionary Union, through the writer, of a sum of money sufficient to open up the work on the islands, and carry it on for a number of years, with the understanding that the work, if successful, should he kept up by the mission. The opening of this most interesting field was alsa cordially approved by the mission and hy the executive committee of the Baptist Missionary Union at Boston.

Steps were immediately taken to secure a good Japanese evangelist, and Mr. Hara :M:ichinosuke, a theological student, who had already had this work, was sent to the islands with his family. In the autumn of 1891:M:r. Hara and his family left for Liu-Chiu, and thus became the first Christian Japanese evangelist to these islands.

In January, 1892, the writer and his wife made a visit to the islands. It was anever-to-be-forgotten trip. The sight of a foreign lady nearly upset the equilibrium of the city of Naha; her appearance on the street was the signal for a general suspension of business. She could clear the public square, which was the general market-place, of both merchants and customers inside of three minutes, if it was known that she was walking through any of the streets. This disturbance of the traffic led to the rather amusing request on the part of the police that the lady should stay indoors during the daytime. This she complied with to the extent of only venturing out in a covered jinrikisha during the day.

"Ve were on the islands for nearly three weeks, ahd held meetings every evening, which were crowded with native Liu-Chiuans, the majorityof whom understood Japanese. Of course, many came out of mere curiosity, but what a different reception to that which Dr. Bettelheim had received forty years before! Before we left the islands the ordinance of baptism was administered there for the first time. "Ve afterward learned that on the same day of the haptism the gracious donor of the funds by which the work was reopened had past to her eternal reward.

The population of Naha, the seaport of the principal island, is about 30,000, and that of Shuri, the capital on the same island, three and a half miles distant from Naha, about 25,000. Of the other islands, Miyako- Jima has 29,000, Yayeyama-Jima about 9,000, and Kume-Jima a little

GLIMPSES OF THE LIU-CHIU ISLANDS

over 6,000. Altogether the whole population of the group is given by the government as being about 420,000.

The climatic conditions are very trying, even to the Japanese who live there. Extra salary and more frequent vacations are the allowances made by the government to those who go there in official capacity. The highest temperature is only 94.5, and the lowest in winter 55.5, but the climate is very humid and enervating. The highest altitude is only 300 feet above sea level. Malarial fevers are very prevalent.

All the houses in the cities are surrounded by high walls, built of huge blocks of coral rock. These walls are from three to four feet thick at the base, and are from six to eight feet high, giving the streets a peculiarly grim appearance, but are a necessity on account of the fierce winds which at times sweep over the islands. Apart from the houses being shut in by these walls, the architecture of the towns is entirely JapaneRe. Outside of the towns the natives live mostly in small thatcht huts, but whether in towns or country, their surroundings are filthy in the extreme. The smells that abound are simply beyond description.

The productions of the islands consist largely of sugar and textile fabrics. The principal article of food among the poor is the sweet potato, and a very poor variety at that; even the better classes make at least one meal pCI' day from these tubers, while the poorer classes have hardly anything else. All the rice grown on the islands is distilled into spirits, it being of a particularly fine qualityJor that purpose. There i5 a class of human beings there who habitually eat a certain kind of clay, and when they were pointed out to me one day they truly seemed to be "of the earth, earthy." The average wage for a laborer per day is twenty-five sen (twelve and a half cents), and for a servant one yen per month (fifty cents), including food.

"Vhile they make bold claim upon one's credulity by asserting that their traditions date back for 17,000 years, in reality the early history of this people is shrouded in total darkness. The first mention made of the islands is found in Chinese history about the seventh century (GOO A. D.), and they received their name from the impression which their appearance made upon the mind of the official who discovered them, Ryu-Kyu (floating water dragon).

It is a remarkable fact, and worthy of investigation, that they have among their traditions the story of Adam and Eve, and of the deluge. Having no literature, their traditious are oral, and handed down from father to son. Their real history seems to have commenced somewhere in the twelfth century, when Tametomo, a celebrated Japanese warrior, defeated in some civil war at horne, was banisht to Izuno Oshima. Sailing out from there in search of adventure, he landed on the northern end of Liu-Chiu, and speedily conquered that part of the island. His son, Shunten, noted for his bravery and virtue, was chosen to be king of Liu- Chiu. Like the Japanese royal family, the kings of Liu-Chiu claim a long line of unbroken descent, according to which the late king, the present Marquis Shotai of Tokyo, is the thirty-fourth in line>.

Buddhism was introduced in the islands during the first year of Kocha period (1261 A. D.), but was never successful, and the only official capacity in which the few priests there now appear is in the burial services. Very few temples are to be seen, and the only one of note is between Naha and Shuri, which is said to be 800 years old. No trace of modern Buddhism is to be seen about it; the walls are lined with the

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

tablets of all the kings of Liu-Chiu, and the temple is really devoted to their worship.

The most striking objects impressing the visitor as he approaches the islands are the numberless tombs or vaults, clustered in groups or scattered here and there all over the hills, peeping out from the green foliage. Every natural mound is utilized for the formation of these abodes for the dead, more attention being given to them than to the abodes for the living. The average height of the tombs is about nine feet, with a breadth of about twenty-two feet. A small iron door between two a:1d three feet high gives entrance to the vault. The tomb itself is built of coral rock covered over with white or cream-colored plaster, which causes them to be very conspicuous objects in the landscape. They are usually the most valuable possession of the family, as they cost anywhere from three hundred yen to a thousand yen ($150 to $500 gold). When the family becomes impoverisht the tomb is sold, and all the bones of the previous occupants are cast out by the purchaser, to be replaced by those of his own family. The custom is to lay the dead body in the tomb, leaving it for two years; sometime during the third year the relatives gather together at the tomb, and the body is taken out and all the flesh cleaned off from the bones; the latter are put in a jar and deposited in the tomb. The bones of a husband and wife are put in the same jar, children undlo'r eight are buried outside the tomb first, and after the "washing ceremony" the bones are put in the vault.

There was a great amount of prejudice to be overcome as well as suspicion regarding our motives, which took time and patient teaching to dispel from the minds of the natives. The people are entirely and wholly ignorant of anything .that could be called religion. The grossest immorality prevails, and is not only lookt upon with tolerance by all classes, but is apparently regarded as essential to society.

Around the various preaching places a healthy religious influence is being exerted as much by the Christian lives of the evangelists and their families as by their teaching. The people have had Chinese philosophy, and as a result their minds are utterly debased and sunk to the lowest depths. As in Paul's time, they are weary of words which have in them no power to save, to lift up out of darkness and superstition. The Gospel of Christ, the only power on earth to lift up and to save, has been brought to them, and some have come out of darkness into the light and liberty of truth as it is in Christ, and have been made free.

A great deal has been accomplisht during the past seven years. Necessarily it has been a time of breaking up ground and seed-sowing. As compared with other new fields, in view of the prejudice which existed against the Japanese as well as other foreigners, the progress of the work has been very encouraging.

The future evangelization of these islands must be largely carried on by native Liu-Chiuans, as the climate is very hard on the foreigner; even the Japanese find it very debilitating and require frequent vacations.

STATISTICS OF CHRISTIAN WORK I~ JAPAN FOR 1898

STATISTICS OF CHRISTIAN WORK IN JAPAN FOR 1898.

CO~DENST I<'ROM A TABLE COMPILED AND PUBLISHT BY REV, H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA..

}Iissionaries j! ~ci J~It~ ~i~·!I -gi NAME OF MISSION. v ~ ~ ~~ .:~ oo.~ ';tgj–a'=)1·z§.;t: Qe6–~o.~g .~S "g ~~O~CJ ~S .~S5 ~.-'~g ·:C:<;S1):p:.l.a:l5l~l 'Cd W 0) • g.::: -' C,.! ~00 ~ ~t ~.- 2§2~ u '-;':> N .9 t.,g. "~::S:f '0 ~,:; ~ ~ ~ l[ ~ 8 g i~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~'@.1f': s -1- —- -p-r-e-Sb-}-.t-e-r-ia-n-C-h-'-lr-c-I-'-O-r-u-.-S-. 1-18-5-9 -;:; ~ –; ~ ~ – – – – – — I.. …. ….. ……….. ………… .. Reformed Church in America 1859 10 11 31 10 13"':":1:::::: :::::: ::: ::: :::: :::::::::: United Presb. Ch., Scotland .. 1874 2 . … 4 1 Church of Christin Japan ……………….. 1" 70 8:l710,010 14 45 140 30,296.12 Reformed Church in the U. S. 1879 7 3 Hi 2 lIO2D7 …. …. …… …… 10 …………… .. Presb.Churchin U.S. (South) 188" 10 71 27 G Woman's Un'nnIiss. Soc.,U.S. 1871 …. 4, 4 2 …… 2 … Cumberland Presb. Church .. 1877 4 7 15 4 12 … .

Evan. Lutheran Miss., U.S.A. 1892 2 4 1 31 67 3 3 251.09 Danish Lutheran Society….. 1898 1…. 1 1…………………… …………. ..

Amer.Prot. EPiscopalCh'chI 1859 17 11 42 1 1 35 1……………. 14 16 121 …….. . Church Missionary Society. 1869 30 40 9:, I . . . … …… •.. .. . .. .

NipponSeiKokwa;i. . . . . . . ~: …~ … : … " f2, S(j 94 580 7,7193824 121 11,039.74 Soc.for Propaga n O[ Gospel 1 1813 ID l e 1 .. …. .. …. .1…….. . ……. . 6 …. G . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Andrew's Univers'y nIiss l J .. …. .. ….. . …… .

St. Hilda's Mission………… …. … 91 9 …………………………………… .. American BaptistnIiss. Union 1860 18 161 52 7 80 26 205 1,~02 16 8 54 2,17'0.96 Baptist Southern Convention 1889 3 …. I 6 3 9 1 13 70 .. . 1 4 (c)152.00 Disciples of Christ (a) . . . . . . . . 1883 4114 4 36 9 127 511… 8 2 464.71 Christian Church of Amer. (d) lti87 2 2 (j 3 18 6 :J6 334 41 5 3 351.01 Kumiai Churches in Co- ~ operation with the Amer- 1869 22 29 73 12 195 72 379 10,081 15 73 36 23,261.00 ican Board's Mission (b) .. 9 60 no 483 5,177 50 M 35 15.267.40 Amer. Meth. Epis. Church … 1873 18 321 68 Meth. Church of Canada (a) .. 1873 5 151 24 5 54 22 107 1,399 5 22 73 5.9932'7 Evangel. Ass'n of No. Amer. 1876 2 .. . . 4 1 16 14 5U 840 2 16 4 1,105.25 Methodist Protestant Church 1880 6 4, 16 3 14 8: 67 3,,6 6 7 9 627.58 Meth. Epis. Church (South) .. 1886 1" G 35 9 59 1:3 91 600 3 12 47 1.6Sg 00 United Brethren in Christ.. . 1896 1. . .. 2 ;. .. …. 4 10 109 1 7 127.89 ….. 8~1 SG'c§a~nAd~~i n;:. aAn.lgl i..a:n, rc. oe:l.I.(1ai ses~.~, J~aIp~a}n 1891 2 6 10 181…. 124 4 4 (c)12.00 1885 4 1 11 1 4 • 56.63 1 107 1 4 Society of Friends, U. S. A … 1885 2 C 1 3 …. (e)ll' 148… 7 186.22 ~ i … ~ ::: ……4 Ie… …: .. :~::?:~ g~n~~~~.~~~.~~~~~:~~l.i~.~~~: l~~§ l … ~ 3 1 61 6 25 200 6 160.55 Universalist ……………… 1890 1 1 16 3 7 f)10 ……….. 22 604.55 Salvation Army (f). ………. 1895 6 7 3 1 …. …… 1:2 … 1 3026 Hephzibah Faith Miss. Asso'n'1894 2 11 25 (c)6I)< … 3 7 1,516.39 Independent (Native) (c)….. ………… Ind. and Unconnected (For'n) …. 3 14 2: …………………………………… ..

Total Protestant Miss., 1898 … , 232 257 692 143 864 423 3,070 10,981 194308 72" 95,366.62 Totals previous year, 18m .. …. 233 223 65~ 140 739 384 3,062 40Ji78 169 302 580 81,551.72 (a) Statistics to May 1, 189S. (b) Statistics to January 1,1898. (c) Approximate. Reports not complete. (d) Statistics to June 30, 1898. (e) Admitted to Christian fellowship by public profession of faith in Christ. (f) Not churches, but Army Corps.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-The Heart of Africa, Douglass Thornton, The Student Movement (May). AMERICA AND ARCTIC LANDs-The Negro and Crime, Prof. W. E. B. Du Bois, Independent (May 18); The Value of Puerto Rico, Robt. T. Hill, Forum (June); A Side-Tracked Race (Eskimos), Wilson Lyne, The Quaker (June). CHINA-An Unprecedented Opportunity in China, R. E. Speer, Assembly Herald (~ray). INDIA AND LAos-Recent Movements in India, J. P. Jones, D.D., Missionary Herald (June); Worship of Spirits in Laos, C. H. Denman, Assembly Herald (May). ISLANDs-Ten Years in North Borneo, W. H. Elton, Gospel Missionary (May); America in Samoa, H. H. Lewis, The Quaker (June); Samoa, National Geographical Mag. (June); The Imbroglio in Samoa, Henry C. Ide, North American Review (June). GENERAL-Money and Missions, J. H. Prickett, Review of Missions (June); Points on Missionary Comity, W. M. Upcraft, Chinese Recorder (April).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

George Muller, of Bristol. a half million dollars. And yet we have mentioned only the outward BY J. T. GRACEY. scaffolding, and only part of that, of the life of this good man, and There lies before us a book entitled have not hinted at the secret spring "George Muller, of Bristol, and His of it all; nor to the ministry which vVitness to a Prayer-hearing God, he accomplisht as a great traveler, by Arthur T. Pierson; with an in- as a witness to the fidelity of God troduction by James vVright, son- in answering prayer-the sum and in-law and successor in the work of substance of the burden of his life. George 1fiiller." It is publisht by The Baker and Taylor Company, It is said that "History is ro- New York. It contains twenty- mance that is agreed upon," and it four chapters and an appendix of has also been affirmed that all biogninety pages, chiefly of q lwtations raphy is necessarily false in being from Mr. Mi'llier's writings, in illus- but part of the truth. The usual tration and amplification of the gloss of the defects of the subjects text of the Illemoir. There are thir- of memoirs gives color to the latter teen illustrations, including a por- statement. But the" Narrative' trait of Mr. lVluller, all of which are of George Muller's experiences, and well executed. They include the this biography of him, are so rugfirst rented orphan houses, and the gedly honest, and the purpose, to later buildings erected for the or- deal sternly with facts, only facts, phans under his care. The book and all the facts, so manifest that covers the same period as that of the they seem to preclude the four volumes of Mr. Muller's" Narrative of the Lord's Dealings with Probation of a hook or loop George Muller," and the remaining To hang a doubt on. thirteen years of his life. The million-worded journal Mr. Of the great work of 111'. Muller Muller called the "Dealings' of down to his sixtieth year of labor, God with him was not intended to we have the summary. he had show George l~IiUler at all, but to built five large orphan-houses, and demonstrate that God in his provItaken into his family over ten dence touches human affairs now thousand orphans, expending for as definitely 1Il answer to prayer, their good within sixty thousand through coinCIdences, as He did dollars of a round five millions. when He helpt the Shunamite He had given aid to day-schools widow by so ordering her steps that and Sunday-schools in many lands, she appeared to claim her land, having a hundred and fifty thou after seven years wandering, just sand pupils, in which he expended as Gehazi ''was felling the king" five hundred and fifty thousand all about her. Dr. Pierson treats dollars. He had circulated nearly of all this, but he also shows the two million Bibles and parts there- transformatIon of George .Mfiller, of, at a cost of over two hundred from an unprinclpled and conthousand dollars, and other litera- scienceless smner, to a man of faith ture at a cost of a quarter of millIOn of the pattern of Elijah. There dollars, and had given a million were reasons why this book should and a half dollars to aid missionary be written. Not only were the laborers in many lande, making twenty volumes of the" Dealings" nearly an aggregate of seven and too cumbrous for common circula- tion and perusal, but there could not be in them somewhat which That any should equal his achieve- the world would want to know, and ment few would dare to hope, yet which George MillIeI' could never the value of the life would be have wrItten without ceasing to be lessened if we were disheartened George lfiiller. No saint ever ac- thereby. knowledged himself a saint; that would unmake him if he were one. Circles are praised, not that abound There were virtues that modesty In largeness. but the exactly round. would not allow MI'. MillIeI' to speak of, even if he can be con- There is a sense in which what Mr. ceived of as realizing them to exist MillIeI' realized by prayer and faith, in himself, and there were results by Bible study and obedience, is of his life and work which it were possible to every child of God, else impossible should be known to this biography might be relegated him. to a lumber loft.

Dr. Pierson had exceptional fur- Some have been led to imitate nishing for his task. He had inti- his doings, as when Ishua in Japan mate acquaintance with the subject seeks to found and conduct an of the memoir for twenty years; orphanage on the same plan and he had the clearest concept of the principles; but that is a mere inciview-point of his life which Mr. dent. Others have been led to ate MillIeI' himself selected; he had the tempt other benevolent schemes on highest appreciation of the over- the same plane. That is not essenmastering apologetic value of the tial to the understanding of what life and of the principles which was designed to be taught. Bemade it possible, and sympathy nevolent work is commendable in with the doctrinal views which Mr. whatever way the expenses of it MillIeI' specially emphasized and may be honestly met, yet many a promulgated. He had, besides, long weary worker with narrow finanand intimate acquaintance with the cial margin, will be helpt by this home and family at Bristol; an inti- case of Mr. l1il.ller, and many macyof which was born the confi- another will be stirred to altruistic dence which led the heirs and suc- work, or will be sustained and becessor to request th'tt he should come successful in it by imitating write this" Authorized Life." his fidelity, scrupulous integrity, and refusal to be discouraged. The apologetic value of Mr. Thousands of workers in the slums Milller's life is the feature which of great cities and in the" habitathis book never lets slip from the tions of cruelty," reading this reader. Nowhere is there an at- record, "seeing, will take heart tempt to set Mr. MillIeI' forth as a again." In truth, one might pity model to be servilely imitated. The the toiler in any good work who Moslems say "God is without a could read this volume without a companion," and it is sure that he new inspiration, a fresh daring, makes no doubles. There was and the advance of the enterprise nothing on which Mr. MillIeI' had a he has on hand. Such a thing is patent, yet theT'? will never be an- hardly conceivable. But there might other George MillIeI'. This is em- he thousands of orphanages estabphasized, because while we com- lisht, and uncounted millions of mend the volume without stint, we pages of good literature circulated, feel the need to forfend against under the inspiration of Mr. Millwhat seems a natural corollary ler's example, yet, while his life that we should do what Mr. MillIeI' would have thus been a splendid did,. without due discrimination. provocative force, if that were all, it would fail of his intent. Nor was Mr. Muller without ap- brought guilt on their consciences, preciation of the good to the bodies on account of not trusting in the and souls of the orphans under his Lord, were used by God to awaken care, which God permitted him to in my heart the desire of setting see accomplisht. In every city of before the Church at large, and bethe United Kingdom of Great Brit- fore the world, a proof that He has ain, and in the" sixty-eight cities" not in the least changed, and this where, up to 1877, he had preacht seemed to me best done by the eson the continents of Europe and tablishing an orphan-house. It America, he had found converted needed to be something which orphans, and believers to whom could be seen, even by the natural a bun dan t blessing had come eye." through reading his reports. For twenty-one years after that he The orphanage, and the tract lived to rejoice in "what God had work, and the sustenance of miswrought," so that we must not be sionaries over the world, were allowed to say that he did not ap- merely incidental to t.he chief preciate all this splendid result in purpose, they served as a sensitized and for itself; but still he punctu- plate on which to project the picated the whole to read into it the ture he wisht to make men see. nearness of God and possible access All that he did was only intended to the supernatural. as an object-lesson, not of what good work a good man might be But what this volume and Mr. blest of God to do, but of the fact Muller's life teach is, that every that the supernatural is just as real one, in every condition of life, in and as reliable as the natural, and palace or prison, in multi-millioned that the process of e.x:periencing wealth or in the hut of poverty, God is just as simple as the simplest however renowned or unknown, operation of the law of gravitation. however tempted, tried, beaten, Not, however, regardless of condibruised, abandoned of men or as- tions. There are chemical analyses saulted by them, may come into that can not be made with a pestle contact with God by prayer and and mortar, and observations posfaith, and know for himself that sible by a microscope that can not God does" in veTY deed dwell upon be had through spectacles. One eaTth and among men." This book can not prove anything by every is for everybody, whether he be an sort of process. Nature only reorphan or builder of an orphanage; sponds on conditions. And so it is whether on the" firing line" in the with the supernatural. Mr. Muller energetic fray, or helpless and bed- seeks to impress us that these conridden; whether associated with ditions are obedience to God's others in God's work, or isolated 'Vord, and simple prayer and faith, in the uttermost loneliness. if one would find the secrets of the supernatural. Mr. Muller says: "I, therefore, judged myself bound to be the serv- It. is with no little pleasure that ant of the Church of God, in the we read in a foot-note, on page 358, particular point on which I had ob- the following: "The author of this tained mercy, namely, in being memoir purposes to give a copy of able to take God at His word, and it to every foreign missionary, and to Tely upon it. All these exercises to workers in the home fields, so of my soul, which resulted from the far as means are supplied in answer fact that so many believers with to prayer. His hope is that the whom I became acquainted were witness of this life may thus have harast and distrest in mind, or a still wider influence in stimulating prayer and faith. The devout Mission" is " evangelical, unsectar- reader is askt to unite his supplica- ian, and inter-denominational." It tIOns with those of many others is supported entirely by the free- who are asking that the Lord may will offerings of God's people. No be pleased to furnish the means personal solicitation is authorized, whereby this purpose may be car- and no debts are incurred. Every ried out. Already about one hun- need is brought to God and to Him dred pounds sterling have been alone. Its aim is to carry to the given for this end, and part of it, perishing millions of India, by a small in amount, but rich in self- variety of methods, the Gospel of denial, from the staff of helpers Christ. and the orphans on Ashley Down. [A. T. P.]" Its care for the sick is to find con- cmte form in the erection of a hos- Ve are sure that Dr. Pierson, or pital, funds for which, amounting Mr. James Wright, of Bristol, Eng- to £538, have already been donated. land, will gladly communicate with anyone desiring further informa- Its trained nurses have been tion in regard to helping on this made use of by the government laudable object. authorities to search the plague- stricken homes of the women of The Poona and Indian Village Mission. Poona, and in this ministry they have so endeared themselves to the BY REV. ALLANW. WEBB, GEELONG, tenants of the zenanas, that they are now ever Jnost welcome visitors. VICTORIA, AUSTRALIA. One lady, an artist of exceptional merit, is giving lessons in painting Very divergent opinions are en- to the Parsee ladies of Poona, and is tertained as to the worth of mis- simultaneously imparting Gospel sions which are connected with no truth. The mission is gradually particular denomination of Chris- spreading a network of agencies tians, and which glory in their be-. through the native state adjacent ing served by members from all to Poona, known as the Bhor State, evangelical bodies. There are very and indeed finds unlimited room for practical difficulties staring such extension on every. hand. The missions in the face, whenever they native state of Phaltan has been begin to realize any large success in visited, and lands obtained in the bringing the heathen to Christ. Phaltan city for a station. These difficulties will require for their solution great mutual for- The missi-on owes its existence bearance, and a large measure of under God to .Mr. Charles F. Reeve, " the wisdom which is from above " who, having labored as an evangel- ist in Australia for some years, The mission. whose short history felt the spiritual needs of the miliwe would l,lere trace, is one which tary stationed in Poona laid heavily presents all the features common to upon his heart. In 1893 he promissions of the type to which we ceeded to that city with wife and have referred. These features will children, with a view to preaching be regarded by some as high excel- to the British soldiers lencies, and by others as huge de· fects. We would suspend our final It became imperative that Mrs. judgment until time tests thClr Reeve and the children should reworth, meantime reJoicing in any turn to Australia. They had en~ and every effort made by true dured the horrors of smallpox hearts to extend the knowledge of under circumstances of most dis- Christ among the heathen. tressing discomfort, and were phys- ical wrecks. But Mr. Reeve felt it This" Poona and Indian Village to be his duty to remain behind to Zealand, 2 from Tasmania, 3 from minister the Gospel to the soldiers, India, and 3 from England. The and to organize a mission to the director is Mr. Reeve. He has an heathen. Indian council to aid him in his centrol, but necessarily he is The first to join Mr. Reeve was lookt to for final decisions, and so Mr. McGavin, who followed Mr. far these have been so dictated by Reeve from Australia. Then their love and wisdom that the harmony number was increast by converts has been unbroken, from among the soldiers, who realized God's call to consecrate He accepts the meanest fare, their lives to this service. In 1894 travels (except when some friend Mr. Reeve visited Australia, and provides a ticket for a better class) returned with five brethren as an in the steerage, and avoids every addition to the staff. These are unnecessary expense. now able to speak the Maharahti language. So far every agent seems to have dropt into the very position for In 1896-97 he paid a second visit which best adapted, and God, who to the Australian colonies with a is so fully trusted for supplies, is view to placing the' claims of the guarding this infant mission people of India before the Christian against mistakes and guiding its Church at large, and thereby to in- course in smallest details. duce godly men and women to volunteer for such various service Already the mission has its own among the heathen as this mis- organ, which bears the appropriate sion contemplates. The result of title of "'Vhite Already to Harthis appeal was phenompnal. From vest," and from Inonth to month different sections of the Church of this interesting paper reports the Christ he received the names of toils of the missionaries laboring in over one hundred and twenty per- Poona and the Bhor State sons, who were willing to accept service on those " conditions" In each of the Australian colowhich are peculiar to the mission. nies a council has been formed, the Some of these aspirants to service duty of which is to receive and were ladies of education and means. transmit funds, to interview and Some were men of large intelligence prepared to surrender profes- select candidates for servi~e, and sional and business engagements to join the mission. Not one shilling to place suitable ones in training was guaranteed to anyone for sup- homes for equipment. Upon port, for outfit, or passage-money. these councils are representatives God alone was to be drawn upon of all evangelical sections of the for meeting ever-present and pro- Church of Christ. spective need. As the outcome of Mr. Reeve's visit he took back with The agents now being sent forhim to India thirty-five laborers- ward (for the staff is being augeleven men and fourteen women. mented from year to. year) are Some were Highlanders, some were selected wIth great care, and in Plymouth Brethren, some were nearly every case are receiving a Methodists, and some Congrega- course of instruction in one of the tionalists, Baptists, and Presby- missionary trainIng homes, now terians. existent in Australia.

The mission now has 46 agents; 16 As indIcating (-'ods gracious care from Australia, 22 from' New of the Illlssion, the last balance sheet showed, after the payment of all the various expenses of the mis- sion. a credit of £935. This affords a contrast to most missions of the present day, and may be regarded as a token of the approval of within two v'eeks.-No less than the Lord of the harvest of the nineteen diffeLent works on western faith and courage, if not of learning were reprinted in Szethe method, of this remarkable chuen alone. In 1895 there were mission. It is certain that no nineteen native newspapers pubmore economically workt mission lisht in all China; in 1898 there exists, and whilst its agents have were seventy. The publications of not had the training which theolog- this society afford a good deal of ical halls afford, yet they are the staple of these papers. Ten, highly intelligent Bible students, twenty, and thirty thousand dolwho are grappling with markt lars (Mexican) were subscribed by success with the difficulties of the natives in 'mrious provinces for the Maharati language. purpose of teaching western learn- ing and languages. Even a scheme "Ve think that this latest out- for an agricultural college was growth of the missionary enthu- backt by a subscription of 100,000 siasm of Australia has a claim upon taels. "The young of the whole the sympathies and prayers of empire were in a great ferment of God's people throughout tlle world. general satisfaction, and hundreds of schools for western learning It is stepping forward with won- were started. Fifteen hundred drous strides, as its income attests. students applied to enter the new In 1895 it was only £690, andin1897 Peking university, under the prcsiit was £,1,125. It may be that God dency of Dr. Martin." Even girl's designs to do for India, through its schools on western Inodels were agency, what the China Inland started at Shanghai. The emperor Mission is accomplishing for that himself sent for books to the numland. ber of one hundred and twenty- nine, of which eighty-nine were Christian Literature and Reform in issued by this society. There was China. the" mightiest wave of enthusiasm for reform which had been felt for The eleventh annual report of a thousand yea1's." the "Society for the Diffusion of Christian and GeneraJ Knowledge The reaction touk down six proamong the Chinese," is a remark- to-martyrs, executed without trial, able document. The cumbrous title tho one of them was son of an exof the society is a hobble. These governor, and another the descendare not days when the use of the ant of the commissioner who deinitials of a society is considered stroyed the foreign Jpium in Cangood literary form, and if it were, ton, many years ago. It drove out S. D. C. G. K. would itself be cum- of the country such men as K'ang brous. "Ve learn, however, that it Yen-wei, a doctor of literature, who is allowable to speak of this organ- had written a new commentary on ization as the "Diffusion Society," the Chinese classics, and who was or better, as the" Christian Liter- ~alled by his large following of stuature Society in China." Call it by dents, "The _Modern Sage;" he was whatever name one likes, this re- secretary of the Tsung-li Yamen port is good reading. It is publisht itself in 1898. He fled the country at Shanghai. to escape arrest and death. Liang Chi-chao, director of the transla- It speaks of the unprecedented tion department, editor of the first demand for western books treating reforIn paper, Chinese Progress, of western learning. "Vhen" Mac- also escaped. Chang Yin-hwan kenzie's 19th Century" was publisht, four thousand copies, of an edition of five thousand, were sold was banisht for life. He was at with us on Sundays. One of them invited us to hold Christian serv- one time minister to the United ices on Sundays in his own beauti- States, and special envoy to Queen ful foreign house. One of these Taotais, when visiting some friends Victoria's Diamond Jubilee. Oth- in the south, talkt to them about Christianity, and they were so ers were deprived of rank. anxious to join the church that These reformers were not ignor- they sent a telegram, asking our secretary to go down by the mail ant banditti; they were patriots of steamer, i. e., three or four days' steamer journey, so al" to give them the highest type, with a common instruction in the Christian relig- ion, saying that they would of desire to save their country by de- course pay all expenses to and fro. veloping it up to the plane of intel- To these gentlemen a reply was sent, recommending them to a misligent conduct of public affairs, sionary nearer them. Many others necessary to keep it from being of lesser note have also exprest a desire to join the church. borne down by foreign competi- Ve have not traveled outside of tion. Japan had adopted such the pages of this stirring report in measures, and saved itself. China all that we have said above, and must do likewise or be cast out and we could pick out as much more of trodden under foot of " barbarians." choice information from its para· It is to be noted that these reform- graphs. Rev. Timothy Richards, ers were not boys, and most of them secretary, and his associates, are to not old men. The first six, who be congratulated on the penetratwere beheaded, were from twenty- ing and far-reaching influence they six to forty years of age. Most of have been enabled to exert through the others were about the same the operations of this Christian litage, tho two of them were sixty, erature society. The sales of this and one fifty years old. It was the society have grown from $817 in best brains, the best blood, and the 1893, to $18,457 in 1898, exclusive of best patriotism of the land that sales by natives, who reprinted these reformers represented. Of their issues. Over thirty-seven course, there is but one way which millions of pages were printed last reforms move-they only go for- year on their presses. This society ward, and checking never nleans has the indorsement and hearty reversal. But there are indications sympathy of prominent men of that this is not merely a social and every denomination in China, and political, but also a religious refor- it heartily cooperates with every mation. Ve give from this report mission in the land. Just at this the following: juncture in the history of China, it A mandarin, named Yuen, who has been a magistcate in Hunan for has a large place among Christian twenty years, has come down to Shanghai, a distance of about 700 agencies. J. T. G. miles, chiefly, he says, for the purpose of joining the Christian A Ohinese Oongregational Union. Church. His interest in Christianity was first aroused by reading our One of the most perplexing ques· "Review of the Times," and our tions arising on mission fields IS "Essays for the Times." On his apt to be that relating to the diviway down to Shanghai he. was sion of the respective areas within greatly helpt and stimulated by which contiguous missions are to the Rev. Griffith John, D.D., of work. The general conference of Hankow. It is to be hoped that he China missionaries at ShanghaI in will join Dr. John's church in 1890 accepted the principle that it is Hunan, as then he will have the nearest and best guidance. Two Taotais-i. e., Chinese mandarins who hold the rank of men who rule on an average thirty countiescommenced this summer to worship wise to have a definite understand- been excommunicated, or are under ing, and mentioned prefectural (fu) discipline, without communicating cities as those which one might with the disciplining church, and enter, even if they should be already receiving a recommendation from "occupied"; but sub-prefectures them; debarring from employing (chou) and district (hsien) cities it in church work members of other was thought best to allot to those churches without the consent of who first enter them, rather than the churches to which they belong; to run the risk of grave embarass- and requiring all male members ments later on. We have no means over twenty years of age, and in of knowing whether this principle good standing, to be provided with has been generally acted upon, but church certificates, to be annually such appears to have been the case. renewed. This is a necessary guard Last October the Congregational against the religious tramp who Association of the P'ang Chuang has long since made his appearance (Shantung) station of the North in the Flowery Empire.

China mission of the American Board invited three contiguous sta- Evangelical Element in Medical Mis- tions to send delegates to form a con- sions.

gregational union with a view to de- BY REV. LEVI B. SALMANS, M.D.

limitation of frontiers, and to adopt Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal rules regarding the relations of Church iu Guanajuato, Mexico.

members of one church to other After more than 15 years of work churches. This meeting was held in this country, spreading our just before Easter at the close of efforts out over parts of the terrilast March, comprising seventeen tory of 10 of the 27 states of the members, five of whom were mis- republic, we found here and there sionaries, two English (L. M. S.) a city in which we were unable to and three American Board, two make any progress whatever with native pastors-all of the latter evangelization, and one whole society, and seven other delegates. region, covering 17 cities, in which In this particular region thirty we essayed to work in two states, years' irregular growth had in- was entirely unsatisfactory and sensibly interlaced the work so unpromIsIng. "Ve gave up our that separation was somewhat diffi- work in several of these places, and cult, yet in two sessions of less than held on in the others in the hope of three hours each, with a private establishing a boarding-school in conference between, all questions one of the cities, and finding some were settled by an unanimous vote. other plan for finally conquering Between three and four hundred for ourselves an open door in the miles of frontier lines were exactly others.

defined, and, perhaps, half as In 1891 Bishop Ninde arranged many more tentatively agreed for me to try medicine on return- upon, subject to ra,tification by ing for my second term of service other neighboring missions not here. ,After practising privately present at this meeting, but in- in this city for a little over a vited to the next one in 1900. year and a half, I moved to a near- Rules were also agreed upon re- . by place, and during that year quiring the transfer of members opened preaching dispensaries in permanently residing in the terri- three cities. These continued open tory of another mission to the mis- for three years and a half, when sion where they live; forbidding they were closed temporarily for the reception of members who have the lack of funds. During this time something like 40,000 patients requests for us to construct a hos- were prescribed for and supplied pital, which was at last begun 3 with medicines. The Gospel was years ago, our missionary society most earnestly preacht to them, granting the ground, and the build- thousands of portions of the Scrip- ing has been put up and is now be- tures were sold, and m~ny traets dis- ing furnisht preparatory to its tributed. Not only did the pastors opening, wholly by private dona- in each place take the most active tions, largely from residents in or hand-to-hand part in the work near this city, among them being every dispensary-day in dealing found all classes, rich and poor, with the sick, and afterward visit- Catholics, Indifferents, andProtesing them in their homes, but I also tants. Something like $6,000 will hired pharmacists and Bible read- have been spent upon this hospital ers from among our most eligible of moneys furnisht in that way Christians, and these also aided very during the past 5 J ears, by the time greatly. Various physicians like- we open this summer or fall. wise lent most valuable assistance, one being the wife of another mis- All this work from a medical sionary, another a former mission- standpoint has been carried on in ary on this field, sent out specially fair competition with modernmedto aid me by the missionary board ical practise, for when we begun of our church, and three others there was a long establisht medisettling in our dispensary towns cal school in this city itself, and from the United States and Canada even yet there are 3 medical with the special purpose of helping schools working in this republic. us, and providing for their own sup- There are 10 drug stores now in this port by the practise of their pro- city, and tho the poor are badlyatfession and otherwise. tended medically, still it is neces- sary to do good medical and surgical 'fhe evangelistic results of this work in order to secure the public work were most manifest, even esteem, as well as for the very imstriking. Work was opened portant purposes of helping the auspiciously in two cities, where be- sick to the best of our ability, and fore no amount of work was able of honoring OU1' Christ among to secure us even a beginning sinners. In view of this, and of this nucleus of a church. In two others, being a silver country, and one to where the cause was languishing, which all medical snpplies must be our work in all its parts, scholastic imported from gold countries, the and evangelistic, was put into the expenses of the work have been very most prosperous condition. The great, going considerably above public odium of Protestantism and $20,000 (Mexican). The most of this Protestants was removed in such a money has been raised by the large degree that it was no longer private practise of one or two misnecessary, as it had been before for sionaries supported by the society. more than 15 years, to keep our Since 1893, the Methodist Episcopal homes, schools, and churches under Missionary Society has been takguard by soldiers on all festive days, ing an interest in the work, and to keep the people, who at such giving small, but increasing sums times crowd the streets, from doing of money to help us. Up to the us violence. On the contrary, the beginning of this year these small crowds on such occasions came to contributions had amounted to a cheer for us and our philanthropic total of $1,700. Last November work. Money began to be offered they made a much more decided by all classes of persons with urgent step in the direction of aiding and supporting this sort of work in "I am now in my seventy-third year, but I am glad to say that Mexico, by giving us $1,000 gold for with care I am able to work dispensaries. steadily. Since the events of '95 you can readily understand that My plea is for a review of the new burdens have been laid upon us. We thought that our hands precepts and methods of work de- were pretty full before, but it be- livered to the Christian church by came necessary to administer large sums for the relief of the destitute, its head, and a greatly extended use and then to make permanent ar- rangements for the care of orphans. of the medical agency. Medical You know that the government work has come to be a recognized does not allow orphanages to be es- tablisht without 'firmans,' and part of all extended missionary also that such documents are not efforts among pagans, Mohamme- easily procured, so we have gath- ered the orphans into • Homes,' dans, and even in the larger efforts while they attend the regular at city evangelization at home. schools. 'Ve have seven such , Homes' in this city, with four Our church, and perhaps other de- hundred children in them, and nominations, are not fully enough there are seventeen in other places committed as yet to this method with seven hundred more, thus making a total of eleven hundred. even in the city evangelization at The care of these belongs chiefly to home, but the other than denomi- Mrs. Barnum and myself, altho we have assistance from others. It is a national agencies are coming to be most hopeful work. No other depretty well committed to it. 'Vhat partme!)t is more so, but the re- sponsihility is great, especially is lacking in city work and in the when we think of the future of Roman Catholic and other coun- these children. Then, too, there are hundreds of others for whom tries, possest of a knowledge of no provision has been made, who are wandering about homeless. To modern medicine to greater or less shut the door in their face is one of degree, should be supplied at the the saddest experiences we have.

earliest possible day. Why should "The government does not look with favor upon this amount of we be willing to show forth the love effort for these poor children. At of God in its more palpable form of present it is carefully examining helpfulness to the bodies of men, into the matter, evidently seeking only in such places as will abso- some favorable pretextfor shutting lutely not receive our I?~ssage otherwise? Why not be wllhng to them up altogether. They have take the greater trouble and go to already closed three of these the greater expense of making 'Homes,' under our care, but an manifest this love to the whole man (not interesting ourselves in effort is being made at Constantithe concerns of his spirit only), and nople for their reopening. so "force them" "to believe our report" more rapidly EVERY- " You know that a good deal of WHERE, or at least, and for the im- property was destroyed here in mediate present, in a very largely November, '95, and Turkish soldiers increast part of the "field" we shared in it. There has been a are now working? How sad it is for us to repeat with the prophet, promise of indemnity, but so far it " Who hath believed nul' report?" is only a promise. Our minister at I am fully convinced that the world will believe us more speedily to the Constantinople is pressing for it, extent that we approximate more and also for permission to rebuild Christ's own methods of recom- the burned school-buildings, but we mending our metlsage with the loving deeds of helpfulness to those see no present prospect of securing who are cast down with physical either. The simple truth is, the suffering. government is opposed to all de- Our Mail-Bag. partments of our work, and you can readily understand the trial of A note at hand from Rev. Dr. H. having this opposition added to the N. Barnum, Harput, Turkey, will real burdens which come along with the work itself. ' be read with interest. He says: IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The New Catechism and Missions. blessing would be incalculable. To present one united doctrinal front In our March issue we gave much in dealing with the heathen and space to a leading article on the Moslem world would do much to movement toward church union. disabuse the minds of the unchris- It belongs to this matter to add tianized peoples of the notion that that " An Evangelical Free Church the prinCipal feature of Christian Catechism" for use" in home and churches is their divisions and disschool" has been "prepared by sensions. To publish some snch catspecial committees of the National echism in every language of earth Council of Evangelical Free as the common c:reed of all true be- Churches in England and Wales," lievers could, as it seems to ns, do and has reacht probably by this only good. On the person and time its tenth edition. It is pub- work of Christ, the nature and conlisht by Thomas Law, in London, sequences of sin, the conditions of and by the American Tract Society, salvation, etc., this catechism is N. Y. This new catechism strikes more sound than we could have Us, on careful examination, as the originally hoped, knowing the most notable contribution which variety of yiews held by the conthe modern age has produced stituent elements of the council. toward a consensus of doctrine among evangelical Christians. For example: Without giving a careless' sanction to all its defin itions, it is ce'rtainly Question 14 What did He (Christ) accom surprisingly and unexpectedly free plish for us by His death on the cross? from the excesses of liberalism and the errors of rationalism which A By offering Himself a sacrifice with many feared would find their way out blemish unto God He fulfilled the 1'e into any modern attempt to con- quirements of Divine Holinessj atoned for all ciliate all parties to a proposed sins, and broke the power of sin union. Question 22 What is it to believe on the Says one of our contemporary Lord Jesus Christ?

religious weeklies: A. It means that we rely on Him as our Teacher, Savior. and Lord, putting our Despite occasional criticisms it whole trust in the Grace of God through seems to meet with increasing favor Him. among evangelical Christians. It was the prol'.lCt of the conjoint These answers, like many others, labors of twenty representatives of are singularly guarded from doceight denominations in Great trinal heresies. They may not Britain. Originally drafted by the satisfy many, but they are framed Rev. J. Oswald Dykes, D.D., of the With unusual wisdom. English Presbyterian Church, it was for two years studied and re- The Spelling of Geographical Names. vised by a committee of ten prominent clergymen of the Free The spelling of foreign geographchurches, and then ·unanimously ical names is a vext and much approved by the committee of mooted question, and one not easily twenty referred to above. settled. It would be a great step in advance if some approximately cor- This catechism we here refer to rect and satisfactory system could now mainly for its possible bearing be agreed upon by geographical upon missions. If some such con- societies, missionary boards, and sensus could displace the different leading journals,-a system based creeds in the mission field, the upon definite principles, consis- tentlyadhered to. .• Authorities ., differ so widely that none can be The Millier Orphanages.

followed with confidence. Many At the time of MI'. George Mill- ler's funeral in March, 1898, his sonseek to follow a phonetic system, in-law and successor, MI'. Wright, remarkt: others a transliteration from the I have been askt again and again lately as pronunciation in the native tongue, to whether the orphan work would go on. It is going On. Since the commencement of the and others seemingly follow their year we have received between forty and fifty fresh orphans, and this week expect to own sweet will. receive more. The other four objects of the Institution, according to the ability God In our February number we re- gives us, are still being carried on. 1Ve be- lieve that whatever God would do with reprinted an excellent map of China, gard to the future will be worthy of Him. We do not know much more and do not want prepared by Rev. H. P. Beach. In to. lIe knows what He will do. I can not think, however, that the God that has so this map Mr. Beach sought to fol- blest the work for so long will leave our prayers as to the future unanswered. Iowa consistent 8ystem of spelling VV ord now reaches us through the which would at least, enable stu- press that the George MillIeI' or- phanages at Bristol have just redents to approximate the correct ceived notice that under the will of a recently deceased barrister, they pronunciation of Chinese geograph- will receive a legacy of 20,000 pounds (100,000 dollars). ical names. This necessitated a de- Ve believe firmly that for His cided departure from the system own glory God is thus showing and will continue to show that a work with which American and English carried on upon such a hasis is wholly independent of anyone readers have grown familiar. One man. Mr. Tright and his co- worker, G. Fred Bergin, with the correspondent refers to it as "the large and efficient staff of about eighty helpers, are carrying on the abominable Pekingese Rmnaniz- work on the same great principles as during Mr. Milller's life. ing utterly useless and An Ideal Mission. misleading when applied to China 111'. William Duncan's work in as a whGle. " We do not think that Metlakahtla, Alaska, is, to our mind, very nearly an ideal Christian any system introduced by an indi- missionary station. It is decidedly Christian without being denominavidual will prove generally accept- tional, and combines most success- fully industrial, intellectual, and able, and doubt not that that of Mr. spiritual training. It is now prac- tically self-supporting, and has Beach is far from perfect. Any never appealed widely for funds. The account of the work (pp. 500reform system will have its oppo- 509) will be read with interest and profit. Note especially the need nents, and it is therefore desirable for a doctor and a teacher.

that there should be some sort of an agreement among geographists,and missionaries.

Mr. F. P. Noble has attempted in his excellent book "The Redemp- tion of Africa" to follow a reform system in regard to African names, but here again, however. careful, thorough, and systematic the au- thor may have been, we do not think that his mode will be generally ac- ceptable. The phonetic method is very difficult of general application.

Vhy should Kongo, for example, be spelt with a "K" and Cairo with a "C." The same difficulty is experienced with regard to Turkish, Persian, Indian, and other names.

It requires an expert to recognize Loo Choo, Liu Kiu Ryu, Kyu, etc., as referring to the same islands.

vVhen will some agreement be reacht? The Warszawiak Oase Again. deceived and withdrew his com- mendation and support. The same It is painful even to refer to the is true of Herr Cohen of England. sad story of Hermann vVarszawiak vVe regard Hermann Warszawiak -but the pamphlet recently issued, as disqualified by untruthfulness which claims to' present "the from any work requiring the confi- whole truth in the cause of" this dence of Christian people. man "in answer to his accusers" will not, we fear, help him much in Foot-Binding in China. the public esteem. One specimen may bl') quoted. Referring to the The anti-footbinding movement exertions of an American Jew in China is one point in which the named 'Cenjamin, who has for years critics of missions are at one with persecuted Jewish missionaries, the the advocates of the work. Every pamphlet says: mission station in the empire is, and always has been, ex officio a center (I) The London CM'istian, and some of light for the furtherance of this other respectable mediums, public and pri- good cause. But the mission sta- vate, were simply A. Benjamin's mouth- tions do not confine themselves to pieces, until the secret channel of inspiration this reform, but combine with it the accidentally sprung a leak, and the last unbinding'of the souls as well as the poisoned paragraph was stopt in the editor's small toes of the women brought room from fear and shame. under their influence. Those who have never lived in a non-Christian (2) Benjamin, to prove his friendly inten_ land can form no adequate concep- tions toward Mr. Warszawiak, had begun by tion of the fierce antagonism which giving him a confidential "tip " of certain such a measure as the omission to machinations of his enemies, which provi- bind the feet of girls meets from dentially proved a clue to t.he intimate rela- their mothers, as well as from the . tions of Benjamin to their conclave, and to a girls themselves. certain editorial intention of The Christian. The detection, brought home to the editor, This was forcibly illustrated in shut off the next, and probably the last, of the case of the little daughter of a the inimical communications fed to that missionary in one of the central paper through Benjamin, and like worthy provinces of China, who was re- agents of the amazing conspiracy of which cently obliged to associate largely we have thought it well to uncover a single with Chinese maidens. As a result interior glimpse. she soon begged her mother as a .privilege that she might have hel' To these charges and insinuations feet bound like those of the other the editor of The Ch1'istian-a gen- girls about her. This being denied, tleman who conspicuously conducts she watcht her opportunity, saved that periodical in a spirit of wisdom all the strips of cloth upon which and Christian charity-feels con- she could lay her hands, and en- strained to reply: deavored to bind her own feet. The recent report of the Tien Ts1J, Hui, There is not a word of truth in them. We or "Natural Foot Society," which never publisht a word from A. Benjamin; has beep patronized by influential we never wrote a line from his inspiration. officials, some of whom have writ- If "the whole truth" is throughout as ten tracts and ballads for distribu- veracious as are the statements made regard- tion, gives incidents which throw ing ourselves, then it is worse than worthless light upon the tremendous hostility as an H Answer to Accusers. 11 which such a movement must en- counter. The male members of a Having read the letters on Hermann Wars- family may be opposed to the zawiak t,o Madame Nicolas, we are also pre- pared to say that the pamphlet is not to be relied on in its statements on that matter. The same applies to the circular, obviously libelous in its terms, issued by Rev. A. A. Isaacs, of Bath.

Mr. Henry Varley began invesc tigations as a warm friend and defender of Hermann vVarszawiak, but found later that he had been maiming of their female relatives roundabout and sometimes costly by the senseless custom, but the women vill support it. One methods-demanding expenditures Chinese even promist his daughter a dollar a day to keep her natural of time, strength and often of feet, and another, having failed money too, to avoid a little direct with his older girls, arranged that selfdenial in giving. his youngest should be under his personal supervision night and day. For instance, we call attention to The one natural-footed girl was a modern method which all sensible sought in marriage for the dollars people should discourage on prin- that had been faithfully laid by for ciple. It is known as the "chain her. But at her new home she was system." ,Ve had hoped after the so ridiculed by the hundreds who plain exposure of this silly scheme, came to see her-and her feet-that when Miss Schenck's attempt to she lost her reason. The other girl raise funds for the Red Cross was also became insane as a result of so thoroughly shown to be an abthe persecntions which she had to surd one-that this method would endure. be abandoned. Anyone who knows the simplest laws of arith- Self-denial and Giving. metic will at once see how unwise such a plan is, to use no more vigor- The Salvation Army in the United ous adjective. If only ten series of States raised $40,000 during its fonr letters each are sent ont over recent week of self-denial. Cer- one mill'ion persons are involved; tainly the amount testifies to the if fifteen series, the number exceeds devotion and energy of this body of one thousand million, and twenty believers. series would imply a population equal to nearly seven hundred One can not but contrast with this times the entire race now on the sensible and scriptural way of I'ais- globe! And yet, as one of our ing fllnds snch newfangled and mathematical friends laughingly absurd methods as are everywhere exclaims, those who are promoting in vogue and vie with each other this plan actually ask to haveitexin point of impracticability. In tended to twenty-five factors, as some cases there is an amount of tho we were expected to go through effort put forth to a void any real the planetary system to seek coopself·deniaJ which costs much more eration. Such people do not stop than the self-sacrifice would. ,Ve to consider that every person who remernber a woman who "could joins the plan, apart from the letnot afford to give, outright, two ters written, must pay in postage dollars to missions, but who, when ten cents for every ten cents askt her suggestion of getting up a StIP- for, whether there is any money colper was f'.Jllowed, herself sent two lected or not. As a correspondent large turkeys costing her five dol- of the Epi8copal Recorder suggests, lars, then cam:') herself and helpt such a scheme immediately disget up the banquet, then brought credits the object to be promoted, her entire family and paid four dol- however praiseworthy. lars more for tickets entitling them to help eat up the turkeys which she Outline Address on Idolatry, gave!! And now we are constantly besieged by all sorts of letters and Pastors who would prepare a appeals, in which the principal helpful and stimulating series of feature is the securiniS of money by missionary addresses might do well to take time to study and then speak on IDOLATRY thus: 1. Fetish worship. 2 Image worship. 3. Demon worship. 4. Sun worship 5. Symbol worship. 6. Mammon worship. 7. Man worship.

This would give fine scope for pur- suing the subject from its lowest to highest forms, and the two clos- ing lectures would give ample op- portunity to show how idolatry is fast finding its way into Christian chu!-,chel;!,

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

HISTORY OF THE CnURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY; complete the task, bat health was insufficient; and so God chose Mr. its environments, its men, and its work. Stock, as Solomon was e:ected to By Eugene Stock, Esq" (editorial secre- build into final form the materials tary of thee. M. S.), 3 vols. 8vo. Church David had gathered for the Temple. Missionary Society, Salisbury Square, London. That was a happy thought to in- clude the "environment" of the This work is one of the greatest society, at home and abroad, for achievements of this last quarter of only so can its developmpnt be rethe nineteenth century. Two vol- ally understood. General history umes of the three which form the shapes missionary history. Events complete work, are already ont of mold the men and open the doors. the press. These two covel' over Divine Providence in its larger 1,150 pages jointly, and contain over plans becomes the pillar of cloud half a million words. If the third that goes before and searches out volume is of corresponding size, the way for the evangelizing host. there will be in all three-quarter of The church at large-the men and a million of words, carefully and women who are actors in historypainstakingly selected, with Mr. the great social and political move- Stock's habitual and sagacious care ments of the age-the theology of in composition. But the size of the inventions-the great educational volumes and the style of the writ- movements-all these are factors ing can give little idea of either that enter into the problem and dethe scope of the work or its sub- termine the result. lUr. Stock sees stantial value to the cause of world- this; a noble catholicity pervades wide missions. The last twenty- the hook, a cordial acknowledgfive years have produced many ment of the work of other branches memorable volumes on I'nissionary of the Church of Christ, and a recwork and its heroes-an Alexan- ognition of the value of the heroic drian library in itself. But we have services of those who belong to seen no work issued from the press other communions. There is no on either side of the water, which, "anglican" narrowness of vision, in all that constitutes a first-class or ,bigotry of ,. apostolic succesproduction, excels these products of sion "-indeed that true apostolic Mr. Stock's conscientious toil. succession of filling up that which is behind of the sufferings of Christ, This is the centenary year of the is here amply and sweetly put on society, and these volumes are the record. Mr. Stock has written not memorial of its hundred years, and a history of the society's 11l"issions a sort of legacy to the whole his- only, but of the society itself, and tory of modern evangelization-if, to no small degree of all missions indeed, it be propel' to speak of a of the century. He vindicates the legacy while the society is not only right of the evangelical body in the yet living, but in its full vigor, and Church of England to be, and shows will undoubtedly continue until how their influence has made the the Lord himself comes. This work C. 11. S. what it has been and is. of writing a full history was planned eight years ago, and begun by Rev. These volumes are a picture gal- Charles Hole, whose thoroughness lery. ,Verefernot only to the literal in the first volume was such that illustrations, which are numeroU$ he brought the narrative only as far as ISH. Then Dr. Mears, of the South China Mission, undertook to and valuable; but to the pen por- First, that only those who are His traits of men who have stood at the true servants themselves are qualifront and moved in the van. The fied thus to call men back to such foremost figure is probably Henry allegiance; in other words, spiri- Venn, but he is only primus inter tual men for spiritual work; second, pares, and the center of a large and that nothing short of the real renoble group, including snch men as turn to God of His alienated crea- Charles Simeon and secretary "Vi- tures, their actual conversion in gram, Josiah Pratt and Edward heart and life, is to be the motive Bickersteth, and many others who and goal of effort; and last, that shaped the policy of ~he society. the qualifying of men for such ser- Then there are the brief but terse vice, and the securing of success in sketches of such missionaries as such service, are solely dependent "Vm. A. B. Johnson, Alexander on the Spirit of God. ~Iackay, and the dead heroes that belong between, whose name is A volume that gives not only the legion; and the living men who are annals of such a grand society, but worthy to follow them, and the na- the philosophy of its history-that tive converts and preachers, like shows how spiritual advance Bishop Crowther and Abdul Masih, abroad is inseparable from a simiand John Williams Hipango, who lar progress at home-and that are the fruits of the seed-sowing. missionary work can be expected to rise to no higher level on the Nothing is more delightful than field than its source of supply at to see the sturdy and intelligent home-can not but be of immense faith in the old Gospel, which is value both as a history of the past, stampt on these volumee. There and a philosophy of the future. Its is no new theology here, the "old glance gives at once a retrospect wine" is served up as not only bet- and a prospect, while dealing with ter, but as the only unmixt and the pr,-,sent aspect of the work. unadulterated produce of the true This is all we feel it needful to say vine. At a time when even Chris- of these noble volumes, whose very tian scholarship seems conspiring size and worth have forbidden hithwith the enemies of Christ to take erto more than a glance into them, out of the Bible its inspiration, and and a glimpse of the vast territory out of the cross its atoning efficacy, which, like mountain peaks, they and out of the Spirit's work its su- survey and command. pernatural seal, we have as yet found not a line that hints at any JAPAN AND ITS RESCUE. By A. D. Hail, D.D. decline of faith in the Gospel as Illustrated. 12mo, 150 pp. 75c. Cum- Paul preacht it. berland Presbyterian Publishing House, Nashville, Tenn. There is, indeed, a distinct enunciation of the great leading princi- This is a "brief sketch of the ples of the Church Missionary So- geography, history, religion, and ciety, the first and foremost of evangelization of Japan," by one which is that the work of the who was "for twenty years a mischurch is "to call men back to sionary in that cou!ltry." It Ol'igtheir allegiance to their one Right- inally appeared as a series of ful Sovereign, proclaiming His articles in The Cumbe1'land Presgracious offer of pardon and restor- byterian, which were deemed ation, through His incarnate, cruci- worthy of publication in more perfied, and exalted son, for all who lnanent form. return to Him." Subordinate to this are three other principles: The scope of the book is some- what like Perry's "Gist of Japan," but it gives more attention to the work of the Cumberland missions, and work of this society, and exand less to the description of Japanese character and the present presses the hope that Mr. Cavalier's problems of missionary work. narrative will stimulate friends at Dr. Hail begins with a geographical and historical description of horne to a more hearty cooperation Japan, then treats of its religions and their points of conflict with in the salvation of the women of Christianity and with old religions. He tells of the early Roman Catho- India. lic missions, and subsequent persecutions and the entrance of Pro- The book describes particularly a testant missionaries. There are also chapters on the spiritual life of the visit to India in 1897-8, just as the Japanese Church and Christians, WOlnan's ,vork, etc. country was emerging from famine The style is clear and attractive and plague, and vividly shows the for so condenst a narrative. The chapters on " Christianizing a Civil- distressing condition of the people ization" and" The Power of God" are especially fresh and interest- and glorious work of the missioning. aries. PERSIAN WOMEN AND THEIR CREEDS. By Mary S. Bird. Illustrated. 12mo. 104 pp. 18. Monthly Missionary Bibliography. Church Missionary Society, London. SOCIAL PROGRESS. Vol. II. By James S. Den- Miss Bird, who has been aC.;L8. nis, D.D. Illustrated. 8vo, 486 pp. $2.50. missionary in Persia for six years, Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. here writes upon Moslem women and work in their behalf. It is an AMERICA IN THE EAST. William Elliot Grifinteresting and important theme, fis, D.D. 12mo, 244 pp: A. S. Barnes & and one upon which little has been Co., New York. written. The book gives some helpful hints as to the character THE MAKING OF HAWAII. By Prof. 'Vm. F. and effects of Islam, and the bring- Blackman. 8vo. $2.00. The Macmillan ing of thc Gospel into Persia, to- Co. gether with many striking incidents connected with missionary THE BREAK-UP oJ" CHINA. By Lord Chas. work. It is an exceptionally read- Beresford. Portraits and maps. 8yo, able little book, and one which 491 pp. $3.00. Harper' & Bros. gives an excellent idea of the needs and opportunities in the "Land of MAP OF CHINA. 3Y2 X 3 ft. All mission stathe Lion and the Sun." tions underlined. 12s. China Inland Mis- sion, London. Ix NORTHERN INDIA. By A. R. Cavalier. Illustrated. 8vo. 174 pp. 38. 6d. S. W. AMONG THE HIMALAYAS. By L. A. Waddell. Patridge & Co., London. Illustrated. 8vo, 452 pp. $5.00.

Mission work in the zenanas, OUTLINE OF PRACTICAL SOCIOLOGY. By Carhospitals, schools, and villages of roll D. Wright. 8vo, 431 pp. Longmans, India offers a fascinating theme, Green & Co. and one on which few are as well qualified to write as the secretary THE INSTITUTIONAL CHURCH. By Edward Judof the Zenana Bible and Medical son, D.D. Wnw, 212 pp. Lentilhon & Co., Mission. Lord Kinnard, who writes New York. the introduction, speaks most enthusiastically of the missionaries THE ST'lTDENTS' CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCHES.

By Luther D. Wishard. 12mo, 47 pp. 15 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co.

The Author of "The Redemption of Af- rica;' which book '~le noticed in our June nU!Ilber, wishes us to say that he deems the spelling followed in his book to be self-con- sistent. "The tern1 Zanguebar designated the littoral of the mainland as well as the mere little island itself, Zanzibar." The Encyclo- pe(lia Britannica and other authorities use the spelhng •. Zanzibar" for the whole sul- tanate, as well as for the island and city, tho giving" Zanguebar" as the more correct form. Another authority gives" Zanquebar" as the correct nanle for the island, and H Zan~ zibar" for sultanate. The reviever did not base the charge of inconsistency on this narr:e alone, but on one or two others as well, e. g., on the map revised by Mr. Noble appear the names Congo River and Kongo (district). As was stated, however, inconsistencies and in- accuracies in the book are rare and compara· tively insignificant.

Mr. Noble also says that original maps could not be obtained, and that many socie- ties failed to respond to requests for statis- tics. We hope that in a later edition both of these may be supplied.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDOM. Christianity's conquest of other religions in their strongholds shows -Why shall not the saints lay to its divinity. Splendid moral and heart the signs of the times in the social results everywhere follow political and financial world, and missionary work.-REv. J. L. BARlearn wisdom therefrom? This is emphatically the day of peace con- TON. ventions, movements for federation and arbitration, away from ruinous -We often hear, perhaps, in a competition to profitable combina- sense too often, of "princely gifts." tion and cooperation in trusts and What constitutes the princely the like. The missionary counter- quality? Can it be the mere matter part would be: Comity, most care- of bulk? As the Lord jndged, the ful and conscientious, especially in two mites of the widow were more opening new fields, as well as com- princely than the much gold of the bining to the utmost in hospitals, wealthy. schools, printing establishments, etc., etc., in order to cut down -Fifty high-hearted young men expenses. and women, who believe the Master has called them to the foreign field, –:-Recently a new effort WB,S made have been approved by the Board to compile missionary statistics, of Foreign Missions, and now, and the following is in round num- while awaiting appointment, exbers the result: The missionary so- pecting to embark within six cieties of America and Europe, months, they receive-a letter: Asia, Africa, and Australia number 250, with 4,700 stations, 15,200 "Not financially possible to send out-stations, 11,700 missionaries, any new missionaries, unless special 65,000 native helpers, 1,122,000 com- funds are provided-if women's municants, and nearly 1,000,000 society, church, or presbytery will under instruction. The income of provide funds. This letter authorall these societies reaches $13,000,- izes you to ask assistance. Tell 000. This, we believe, a very close the churches 'Send me–.' We approximation to the present facts. are as eager to see you on the field, as you are to go." -The missionary's coming is an insoluble riddle to the heathen. What shall these young people Unbelievers here have attributed it do? Is it not an embarrassing place to a romantic enthusiasm, or to to put them in? The church seems missionaries' inability to earn a saying to its children, as Secretary living otherwise. Romance has Speer last year before the General had abundant time to fade, but Assembly charged it with saying: missionary zeal increases, and any roll-call of missionaries makes the "Unless you break the ties to other plea an abject absurdity. your church you can not go and Protestant missions employ 12,000 disciple all nations. Become a men and women, backt by $16,000- Roman Catholic, and you can go. 000 a year. If Christ was not divine Join the China Inland Mission, and did not command missions, and you can go. But stay in the they are the maddest delusions of church you love, in which you a deceived and deceiving sect. were born and nurtured, and you can not go! "-Assembly Herald.

-The Missions-Freund, speak- ing of the difficulty of bringing to the minds of the Arctic races a con- ception of the scenes of the Bible, says: "They know neither grass aire," by H. Dieterlen, with a prenor flowers in the field, they have face by F. Coillard. Would you never seen cultivated lands, nor know what results may be brought become acquainted with sowing about by a great power of will, and reaping. They find it equally committed unreservedly to the hard to gain a conception of flocks service of the Master? Read this and shepherds, whose life is in volume. Weare thoroughly over- Holy Scripture so often used as an come with admiration in view of emblem of the relation between the the work accomplisht by this faith- Savior and His people; and the ful worker with God, M. Adolphe parable of the vine and the branches Mabille. The secret of his prodigcan not fail to appear as an unin- ious activity is wrapt up in this telligible mystery to people who double device: To receive everyhave no idea of the vine, its thing from God, to give everything tendrils, and its sweet fruits." to God. He had received much special aptitude for the study of – In Greenland a child is never languages (he knew French, Sessuto, buried alone; a live dog is placed German, English, Italian, Dutch); in the coffin with it to guide the a markt fondness for music; a child to the other world. "A dog widely open mind, which study had can find his way home anywhere," enricht with knowledge as exthe Greenlanders declare. tended as varied; an intelligence quick to conceive, and an energy -A necessary prerequisite for prompt to execute; a fusion, as even the least measure of real mis- happy as rare, of boldness in sionary knowledge is a warm heart design, of wise wariness in action, for missions. "If our heart belongs of perseverance in effort; above all, to missions," says Warneck, "this an absolute consecration to God, a assures to us an open eye for them constant striving for deeper holiand a busy hand. Let a man's ness, a faith full and entire in the heart be thoroughly warm for mis- promises of the Lord and in His sions, and then say whenever he threats; such were the chief reads the paper, every notice features of his strong characte>:>. respecting missions will strike him -Journal des Missions. at once, like a hen noticing a kernel in the dirt. And if anyone's heart -klissions-Zeitschr'ijt remarks is warm for missions, then he can that Father Damien's resolution of no longer pass so lightly over the settling among the lepers of the missionary texts of the Bible, as Hawa~ian Islands was undoubtedly we see so often done in preaching. noble, but that there was no occa- On the contrary, much which at sion to make such a great parade first is far from having a mission- over it. The Moravians have workt ary look, gains new light and life steadily among the lepers since 1818, by the fire of missionary zeal glow- yet they have never made any ado ing in the heart. And surely, it is over the fact. I t is true, he died of not asking too much to ask that the leprosy, but he need not have our heart should belong to missions. done so, if he had taken precautions For they be near the heart of Him, of common prudence, and been nlOre who has a right to our whole heart. cleanly. His English friends and A warm heart for missions is thus admirers own that in these respects an answer to the requirement: he was not a bit like St. Philip Neri, "My son, give me thy heart." who said: "I love holy poverty, but -Evangelishes Missions Magazin. r don't love dirt." -" Adolphe Mabille, Mission- WOMAN'S WORK. there were 18; to-day there are 270, in each case excluding wives. Dur- -Queen Victoria was for many ing the same time the men increast years opposed to the medical from 160 in 1849 to 230 in 1874, and woman movement. A change, now they number 509-a goodly however, was wrought in her opin- band, but the increase is very small ions through the lack of proper compared with the increase in the medical attendance to the women case of the women. of India, which was brought to her notice. An American woman doc- -At the World's Missionary Contor had successfully treated an In- ference in New York City next dian princess for a most painful year, among the subjects and of and lingering disease. This prin- special prominence will be that of cess, hearing that the doctor was woman's work. Marvelous have about to pay a visit to England, been the developments in this sent for her, and requested her to direction. The organization of write a message to the queen, tell- women in distinctively Christian ing her how much the service of lines for the redemption of nonwoman doctors was needed for her Christian women throughout the subjects in India. The physician world, is recognized as one of the did so, and the princess, placing most extensive of the religious acthe letter in a jeweled locket, tivities of women that ecclesiastical which she took from her neck, history records. For the last 35 gave it to the American woman to years this has been the characdeliver, This fact came to the teristic feature of missionary work. knowledge of the queen through At a missionary conference held in the medium of the home secretary, Liverpool, 1860, not a woman's and the doctor was invited to name appeared. Eighteen years Windsor to deliver the message. afterward, at one held in Mildmay, The queen was toucht by the plea, only the names of two women apand from that time her objedions peared as delegates, while at the to women in the medical profession London Conference, 1888, two whole were withdrawn. sessions were given to the consider- ation of woman's work, and over -The Mission Record says: "In 400 names of women appear as March, 1837, the women of the delegates. These facts show the Church of Scotland decided to send great advance in sentiment concernout their first missionary to India. ing the work of women. Then there was not a single zenana open to a white woman; to-day our -The Woman's Board of the Inmissionaries visit 157. Then the terior (Congregational) sends forth one missionary that we sent out this appeal: started the first girls' school; today we have 49 schools, with over "Wanted! Three earnest, Chris- 3,000 pupils in them. Our one mis- tian young women, graduates of &ionary has increast to 36, and college or university, to go out as there are 1,084 women in zenanas missionaries at their own expense." under instruction," When General Garibaldi was '-In the list of missionaries issued gathering his army for the libeby the C.M.S. in the Jubilee year ration of Italy, he said: "I have of 1849 there were 12 women mis- no money, no food, no clothing, sionaries; in 1874 there were ex- no stores, no resources. Let every actly the same number; in 1885 man that is willing to suffer poverty, hunger, shame, disease, and death, and who loves Italy, follow me ; " and thousands enlisted tions. The specific purpose is to with tears and acclamations. Hun- gather facts that disclose personal dreds of missionaries are now work- spiritual need and then to bring it ing at their own charges under to the attention of some contiguous English societies, but few, thus far, church for special care and over- under American boards. Thirty sight. women would not fill all the urgent calls for help, but the most urgent It is now suggested that a na- need at this time is for three teach- tional Federation of churches and ers in colleges and Bible training- Christian workers will result in schools for women. extending the benefits to the nation that have already been realized in AMERICA. New York: United States.-The fact is not (1) Cooperative service on the part of the generally known that the Connec- churches is needed everywhere. ticut Missionary Society, organized in 1798, during the first quarter- (2) A national federation would suggest the century of its existence expended organization of federations in cities, states, $250,000 wholly mdside the lim'its or counties. of the State, in Vermont, New York, Ohio, the South, etc. Its (3) It would federate work common to all 300 missionaries performed 500 denominations and aid in the prevention of years of toil. During a portion of the waste of men and means, those days primeval no less than three-fourths of the present area of (4) A helpful and far reaching influence the Union was Spanish soil. could be exerted in coordinating existing institutions for Christian work, and thus -It was high time; but better prevent the formation of innumerable late than never. St. Vincent's societies with their poor equipment and monastery, near Latrobe, Pa., has inexperienced workers long been celebrated for its beer, of which over $60,000 worth was sold (5) A national society would naturally be· every year to the retail trade. The come the means or channel through which announcement is made that all scattered organizations would be brought brewi~ for public consumption together in vital and helpful connection. was . suspended on April 30. This action is said to be due to the pres- -Johns Hopkins University .,," sure brought to bear on the monas- medical department is about to tery authorities by leaders in the send 2 of its besL qualified patholo- Catholic Church in the United gists to Manila to study the climate, States and in other countries, many the diseases prevalent there, and of whom regarded the manufacture everything else that will best fit of intoxicants by a religious insti~ American scientists and physicians tution as a scandal, or at least con· to cope with the problem of pre- trary to the spirit of the times. serving life in the tropics. This is a step taken early in our career as -The Federation of Churches a controller of distant possessions, and Christian Workers, with its which the British have only just headquarters in New York city, begun to take in any effectual way, has been actively engaged in work a college for the especial study of for three years, and has won the tropical diseases and their treat- approval of prominent ministers ment having just been opened in and laymen in seventy churches, Liverpool. representing sixteen denomina- -An impression is abroad that we are a sordid, materialistic people, that· Mammon is our God, and the plutocrat his prophet. If so, how happens it that-quoting the statistics prepared by the com- pilers of Appleton's Annual Ency- clopedia-our citizens have given, in sums of $5,000 or more, $203,800,- 000 during the past six years to eral Synod 7 congt"egations and 700 educational, philanthropic, and re- members, the Joint Synod of Ohio ligious organizations? Has any 5 congregations and a membership nation of any time ever been of about 1,000, etc. Of the 117 equally altruistic ?-Congregation- Lutheran congregations in the city alist. there are only 11 purely English.

-We are glad to learn that the -In the Lutheran General Synod Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- the attempt is in progress. to send sions closed its books for the year out and sustain additional mission- $10,000 ahead. How soon will the aries by securing groups of 70 churches enable the Board to do this persons pledged to contribute each without disastrous retrenchment? $15 annually for ten years.

-The following table indicates -The Presbyterian Church, the financial results of the forward South, since its beginning in 1861, movement of the American Board has contributed $2,464,741 for misduring the first three months of its sions. The first year the memberprosecution, from February 1 to ship was 75,000, and the contribu- May 1, 1899. Thirteen churches tions $11,000; the average was 14 were visited, and each was askt to cents per member. In 1868 the a verassume the salary of a missionary. age had risen to 16, ten years later Each church responded affirma- to 25; in 1888 to 57, andin 1898 to 67 as tively. The contributions an d the average contribution per mempledges do not include the amounts ber. Last year the gifts were given to the women's boards, or by $145,237. The fields occupied are individuals: Africa (the Upper Kongo), China, Japan, Korea, Mexico, and Brazil. Number of churches, 13; resident The total of missionaries is 155 (59 membership, 5,815; last year's con- ordained and 34 single women), 92 tributions, $2,755; annual pledges, native helpers, 3,378 communicants, $9,975; increase, $7,220. There has and 754 pupils in the schools. been a guaranteed increase of nearly 300 per cent. in the contribu- Canada.-Canada has gained 10,- tions, an increase in per capita con- 000 high-minded believing citizens tributions from 45 cents to $1.71 a through the persecution meted out year. The permanence of these in Russia toward those holding contributions is assured. This is evangelical principles. Such is the said to be chiefly attributable to number of emigrants belonging to the concreteness of the appeal, viz., the Doukhobortsi who have been for the support of specific men in cOllveyed across the Atlantic clearly designated fields. mainly through the help of Chris- tian sympathy in England and -To an interested onlooker this America. A large portion of this seems to be an unfortunate and un- army of religious stalwarts have called for divisipn of forces. Per- already been welcomed at Montreal, haps the closing sentence will ex- and the rest are to follow. Twelve plain the phenomenon in some townships, six miles square, in a measure: Twelve different Lu- beautiful and fertile country, have theran synods are represented in been apportioned to them in the Chicago. The Missouri Synod Canadian Northwest. leads with 33 congregations and a communicant membership of 29,770. West Indies.-When a man has The General Council has 7 congre- a toothache in Cuba, he goes to the gations and 900 members, the Gen- nearest silversmith, buys a small silver tooth corresponding in size and shape to the one that troubles served to lose these islands, and I him, and gives it to the priest to be hope the Americans will prove betlaid before the saint who is sup- ter and more faithful to their posed to be most sympathetic and charge than have the Spaniards." compassionate in toothache cases. If the trouble is a stomach-ache, he -The Presbyterian Church of buys a silver stomach; and if he Canada has an interesting and suchas a nose-bleed, he can get a silver cessful work in Trinidad among the nose. Every organ or member of tens of thousands of coolies gaththe body that is within the range of ered in that island, of which these the Cuban's anatomical knowledge figures will give some idea: is imitated in silver; so that no matter where he has a IJain, he can Canadian missionaries……. , ……. '" 5 get a model of the affected part in Ordained natives………………….. . 4 silver to lay before his saint with a Catechists ………………………… . 52 prayer for relief. What the priests Bible women ……………………. .. 11 ultimately do with these little Baptisms-adults … '" …………… . 167 models of limbs and viscera I don't children ………………. . 187 know; but I presume they melt ,j, them up, sell them, and use the proceeds to pay for the beer with Canadian women teachers …………. . 4 which they treat their parishioners Schools ………………………….. .. 57 at such Sunday dances as the one ~?il~ ?? ':?ll::::::::: :::::::::::::::::::: that I attended in Baracoa on the 3094 first day cf the new year.-GEO. 1310 KENNAN, in Outlook. Total" ",. , …. , … , …….. , ……. . 4404 Average daily attendance …………. . 2508 -Father Thomas E. Sherman, Total enrolled for year……………. .. 6349 the Jesuit priest, and son of Gen. Communicants December, 1898…….. . 687 VV. T. Sherman, says that the great " added during the year.. 115 problem of Puerto Rico is not so much of government, as of religion. EUROPE. He does not believe that Protestants can succeed in perverting the Great Britain.-Richard Cadbury, Catholic population from their re- recently deceast, left the followligion. And yet, he says, their in- ing legacies: For the Temperance tense hatred for anything Spanish Institute, London, £10,000; the has led them away from the Friends' Foreign Mission Associachurch. They connect Spain with tion, £5,000 ; the Birmingham Genthe church, because the church has eral Hospital, £5,000; the Birming- Spanish priests, and has been under ham Eye Hospital, £5,000; the Spanish rule: " Fifty Spanish Birmingham Ear and Throat Hospriests have left the island, and no pital, £2,500; the Birmingham one regrets their departure. The Orthopedic Hospital, £2,500; the bishop did a cowardly thing, in my Friends' Adult First Day-school, opllllOn. He returned to Spain as Birmingham, £2,500; the Friends' soon as we got there, and nothing Children's First Day-school, Birhas been heard from him since. I mingham, £1,000; the Friends' do despise Spanish methods, I care Home Mission Association, £4,000; not whether in ecclesiastical or the Friends' Brumana Mission, governmental matters. The poor Lebanon, £2,000; the Friends' natives are without religion.' The Woman's First Day-school, £500. Spanish government richly de- For fourteen years the income from a sum of £10,000 is to be applied for the purpose of carrying on the Gos- pel Temperance Mission, Birming- ham. An amount is to be set apart, out of the residue of the estate, to produce a yearly income of £300, this sum to be paid to the trustees for the time being of the Moseley Road Friends' Hall and Institute.

-According to Medical Missions at Home and Abroad, there are in Great Britain and Ireland 28,589 the representatives of Germany, persons holding British degrees. France, and this country next There are besides 3,770 practitioners resident abroad, and 2,521 in the week, on the lines of the conference naval, military, and Indian medi- of 1890.-London Christian. cal services, making a total of British medical men of 34,880. -The Baptist Missionary Society Among these are found only 268 received an income of £75,331 durmedical missionaries. In other words, more than ten per cent. are ing last year. It is maintaining found willing to go abroad for the purpose of making a living, and missionaries in China, in India, in nearly another ten per cent. are Africa, the West Indies, Palestine, found ready to enlist in government service and serve largely in foreign Italy, and Brittany. In India it parts; but less than one per cent. has 200 European and native miscount it a joy to give their lives for the Lord's service among the sionaries and evangelists, in Ceylon heathen. So far as China is con- 24, in China 104, on the Kongo 31, cerned, it means that all told only 90 British medical missionaries are and in the West Indies 187. The in that land. Add to these those Ohristian practitioners who have Baptist Union of Jamaica numbers gone out to China from other Protestant countries, and there is pos- 177 churches and 34,000 members. sibly a working force of 200 among China's 300,000,000. In other words, -The great C. M. S. in this its all that the Christian Church and the medical fraternity give to China centenary year is able to report reis one medical missionary to every ceipts amounting to £312,492, the 1,500,000 persons. largest ever known. Offers, too, of -The reception by the colonial secretary of the deputation of the men and women for service are not United Committee for the Prevention of the Demoralization of lacking. As the Intelligencer re- Native Races by the Liquor Traffic was on the whole eminently favor- ports: able. Mr. Chamberlain, on behalf Between May 1st, 1898, and of the government, avowed himself in complete sympathy with the April 12th, 1800, 545 approacht the aims and objects of the move:nent. society on the question of going out From figures supplied by him, it to the mission field, 348 men and would appear that the consump- 197 women. Of these, 221 offered, tion of intoxicants in our African and their cases were examined by dependencies isgradually lessening, the committee, namely 98 men and instead of increasing, and this de- 123 women. The candidates accrease would go on at a still greater cepted for training numbered 83, rate, if it were not for the action of 33 men and 50 women. The candiother nations, notably of France, dates accepted as already qualified, whose province of Dahomey is pos- and not needing further training by itively "gin-soakt." There is to the society, were 23 in number, 19 be a conference at Brussels between men and 4 women. Of the 19 men 11 were graduates: 7 of Cambridge, 1 of Oxford, 2 of Dublin, and 1 of Edinburgh. The total number ac- cepted for service was 79, of whom 37 were men and 42 women. The 37 men included 23 in holy orders and 4 medical men. This society has recently sent out its 2,003d European missionary. The 1,OOOth missionary sailed in the year 1880.

-From 1825, when Abdul Masih was ordained, nntil the present time, 567 native clergy have been admitted to holy orders in connec- tion with the C. M. S. Of these, 340 are now engaged in the work; of the remainder most have died, and some few have ceast to be connected with the society. -The English Presbyterian mission work by establishing new Church, the mission work of which stations in South Africa, on the is mainly in China and India, has Mosquito Coast, Nicaragua, and in 165 stations, 153 native and 55 Labrador. It is expected that European missionaries. Ten hos- $80,000 will be applied to this new pitals are open, at which some 30,- work. According to the conditions 000 patients are treated annually. stipulated in the bequest, the money The hospital of this mission at must be used for new enterprises, Swatow is the largest in all China. and can not be used for the paying of debts or the support of work -The Tibetan Band, for some already establisht. This church time under the care of Mr. Polhill- has in heathen countries 182 mis- Turner, has been turned over to the sion stations, 372 European mis- China Inland Mission. sionaries, and 1,945 native agents. In connection with the mission -:-,Ve enter on the official year congregations there are 33,505 com- 1899–1900 with 163 missionaries sent municants and 62,206 baptized adult out by the Free Church of Scotland candidates for baptism. Last year to 42 central stations in India and the cost of this missionary work South Arabia, Africa, and the New was £82,700. The total income was Hebrides Islands, Syria, Constanti- £70,100, and there was thus a deficit nople, and Budapest. Besides their of about £12,600. own direct labor in preaching, teaching, and healing the sick, and -Last year missionary inspector in translating and printing the Schreiber, of the Rhenish Society, Word of God in recently-occupied made a visitation of their mission lands, our missionaries work along' field in Sumatra, where he had with, or control, a staff of 1,221 labored as missionary twenty-five Christian natives. Of the 163 mis- years ago. With much emotion sionaries from Scotland, 98 are men he writes of the striking changes and 65 are women. Of the men, 62 that came under his observation. are married, thus indirectly raising Certain districts ruled by Mohamthe mission roll to 225 in all. Ex- medan influence were not only clusive of 62 missionaries' wives, inaccessible to the Gospel then, but 10 of the whole are honorary mis- seemed to be impregnable strongsionaries-3 men and 7 women holds against the light of Divine working at their own charges. Be- truth. Those very districts are sides these, 16 of the missionaries now made radiant by the light are directly supported by members of Christianity, and the reception of our church in Scotland, who sup- accorded the visiting inspector was ply the salaries for their "substi- most cordial and enthusiastic. tutes for service," or in other ways. When he reacht the central station Of the whole number 28 are medi- of his former labors, he was rejoiced cal missionaries-5 women and 23 to see a number of familiar faces, men-with a full British qualifica- and to be able to call some of his tion. In India 2 natives, and in former pupils and parishioners by Budapest 1 besides have local med- name. ical diplomas, making 31 medical missionaries in all.-Free Church France.-The confession of Major Monthly. Esterhazy that he was the author of the bordereau, implicating the Germany.-Aided so munificently army chiefs, seemingly finally by the Morton btlquest the Mora- establishes the innocence of Dreyvian Church is about to extend its fus. It is hoped that it will complete the reversion of popular feel- peasants, forced from the interior ing in France and do much to lessen by hunger, tlockt to Aden in the the intense anti-Semitism which hope of getting relief. Some were has prevailed. able to obtain work, but many could not, and would have died but Austria.-The secessions from the for the kindness of the Aden mer- Roman Catholic Church continue. chants, who twice a day collected The Ostdeutsche Rundschau affirms into the mission compound more that 8,300 persons have joined the than 1,000 of these poor people, and Reformed Church during the last gave each of them a small loaf of few months. In Sombor, 1,600 bread. The government has also Catholics were to join the Greek generously come forward and given Church at Easter; and, at the same to them, through the neighboring time, 10,000 Bohemians in the dis- sheiks and petty sultans within a trict of Reichenberg intended to radius of fifteen days' journey from enter the Protestant Church. The Aden, nearly £11,000 worth of Roman Catholic journal of Vienna, grain. the Vaterland, says that the movement has crost the frontier and Persia.-The indications steadilyreacht the Catholic populations of increase that Russia will soon pro- South Germany. claim Northern Persia as her own. Russians in Persia have announced ASIA. that the province of Azerbaijan is their territory, and that they would_ Palestine.-Is this an iridescent declare it at once if their hands dream? Perhaps not: "Vithin were not tied in other parts of the three years a man will be able to world. In this province of Azerget into the train at Ostend and baijan are included the regions of travel straight through to Port Urumia, Tabriz, and Ardabil. On Arthur. In five years a person will the Turkish border it would go be able to travel in a railway car- nearly as far south as the parallel riage from the Cape to Alexandria. of 11osul, and on the Caspian Sea There is yet a third great world very nearly to Resht. line from Constantinople, via Palestine, Persia, India, Burma, to Rev. W. A. Shedd, of Uru- Hongkong. The importance of mia, writes: "The other day we these three great lines of communi- were invited to attend a service cation can not be sufficiently dwelt at the French mission, in honor of upon; it can certainly not be exag- President Faure. The service itself gerated. Vith the Siberian rail- was an imposing one, tho not a road we have nothing to do now; pleasant one to a Protestant; but with regard to the other two this is the most impressive thing was the to be noted: they both of them meet audience. There we sat, Roman in Palestine. Palestine is the great Catholic bishop in full robes, with center, the meeting of the roads. miter and crozier, his brother Whoever holds Palestine com- bishop of the Chaldean rite, and mands the great.lines of communi- attendant monks, the black-robed cation, not only by sea, but also by monks of the Russian mission, the land."-l'he Last Days. Anglican priests, ana Protestants from America, England, and Ger- Arabiao-Formore than five years many. Besides these there were there has been a scarcity of rain in Armenian and Nestorian Chris- South Arabia. Consequently, when tians, representing the Oriental it failed altogether last year, very churches, and most decorously many people died of starvation, and thousands of these starving polite Moslem government officials. main object of schools, like that at Only the despised Jew was absent Batala, is to give education to the to make a full representation of children of sweepers and shoe- the worshipers of one God. It was makers. And that would be no a picture of the division of Chris- uncommon sweeper or shoe- tendom-Catholic, Greek, Protes- maker who could resist the temptant, Oriental, and Anglican." tation cf making over his child to be educated and brought up in a India.-The government is stead- school like that of Batala. It is a ily pushing its educational work in beautiful structure with extensive India. Between 1892 and 1897 there play grounds, and with a very good has been an increase in institutions boarding-house attacht to it. And of 10,232, or 7 per cent., and in yet the Batala school is but one of scholars of 500,049, or 13 per cent. the numerous schools which are England does not think it necessary being workt by the missionary in to keep her subjects ignorant in different parts of India. Thus every order to maintain her rule. Hindu community or tribe is being vigorously assailed by the mission- -The government's attitude to- ary in ways diverse. What' are ward Sunday, refusing to acknowl- we doing to neutralize his effort, is edge it as a dies non, is a serious the question. Hinduism is inhindrance to the observance of the deed inert, and can do nothing." day of rest in this country. We need not be reminded of the diffi- -The recent conference of C. M. culties connected with the adminis- S. North India missionaries past tration of government among vari- the following resolution: "That ous peoples of non-Christian faiths; this conference would record its these we estimate at their full conviction of the necessity for invalue. But there was a period dustrial and technical instruction when Sunday was a legal holiday as an important branch of mission in India, and no harm came to the work, and would draw the attengovernment or the people thereby. tion of the directors to the fact that It would be a great moral advan- such instruction is being given at tage to India were the government Almora, Mirzapur, Mangari, Berto restore the old regime and once hampur, and Calcutta, resulting in more pronounce Sunday a dies non. the increast temporal welfare of -Indian Witness. the native adherents, and in the self-support of inquirers and con- -Says the AryaMessenger: "The verts while under instruction. Christian missionaries have pen- This industrial work is already in etrated into every nook and corner two places wholly self.supporting, of India. They swarm in our hills and in no case is it dependent on and in our plains. They are to be grants from the Rociety. The confound in our forests, in our deserts, ference would request the directors and in our swamps. They are after to give their sympathy and support the Gaddis and other tribes in the to the development of this side of hills, they are after the husband- the work." men, the Brahmans, and the Kshatriyas in the plains, and they are -The Arcot Reformed (Dutch) assiduously engaged in preaching Mission dates from 1854, has 143 the Gospel to the Gonds, Bhils, out-stations, 24 organized churches, Santals, and other wild tribes of 2,304 communicants, 8,944 in the India. They are even after the congregations, 6,365 pupils in the sweepers and shoemakers. The schools, added last year 150 families won over from heathenism, and 223 the erection of steam ricemills and persons to church membership. sawmills near it, have made -In some of the Hindu religious . the removal necessary.-Assembly services in South India the collection is taken up by an elephant Herald. that goes around with a basket. -Presbyterian missionary work -One of the most interesting in Siam is so important that we careers in the history of Ceylon is read with interest of the alleged that of Miss Agnew. Led as a outrage upon the French at Kentao. young woman to offer herself for Commenting upon this report the service, she came to Ceylon and Independent says that Kentao is lived there forty-three years with- several miles beyond the river out returning home. She taught Mekong, and outside the twentyin her boarding. school over 1,000 five kilometer limit; that the girls. The people called her aggression was not by the Siamese "mother," the" mother of a thou- at all, but by the French agent sand daughters." More than 600 himself, and that the Siamese were girls of that school made profession entirely within their right in deof their faith in Christ. More than fending their country against in- 40 Bible women who were taught vasion by an armed force. Siam is by Miss Agnew are now at work in a buffer state between the French Ceylon. on the east and the English on the west. Will she be able to preserve Siam.-King Chulalangkorn, her independence? Upon the outthough he does not bear a very en- come of this struggle depends the lightened name, is himself a ruler prosperity of that work of the who stands among the first of Presbyterian Church which has Asiatic monarchs in his high been so successful. ambitions for his country. "Personally, he is bright, amiable, and -A tour east of the Cambodia courteous, and devotes much time from which Dr. McGilvary has reto state business, assisted by his turned was" by far a tour of the brother and private secretary, who greatest promise that I ever had." has the reputation of being a keen The headman of ten villages acand thoughtful statesman." The cepted the Gospel, and his own vilking is slight in figure, erect, with lage began to keep the Sabbath, fine eyes and fair complexion for a but a native official, backt by the Siamese. He is now forty-five, French commissioner, raised objecand came to the throne thirty tion to the missionary's remaining years ago. This ruler has again to teach their ' , slaves." The reshown with what favor he regards quest to leave was politely veiled the only Christian mission in his under expressions of consideration country. He has both given our for Dr. McGilvary's health, and the brethren permission to transfer the responsibility felt by the officials high-school for young men to a fine for his safety, but the real motive corner lot on the east side of the is not thereby disguised. Two river at Bangkok, and he has made Laos Christians were left behind to a contribution of twenty catties, instruct the people. about $500 gold, toward the purchase of the new property. A China.-In one mission-school in nobleman has followed the royal China there are no less than 50 example with a still larger gift. girls who had been thrown away by The growth of the high-school and their parents to die in their infancy, but had been pickt up by compas- sionate persons and taken to the school to be cared for by the mis- Shanghai printed 45,000,000 pages. sionaries. -Baptist frIissionary frIagazine.

-Nothing has come to us of late -Rev. C. E. Ewing, of Peking, Gf so joyful a kind as the news that writes that the British and Forthe Province of Hunan has been eign Bible Society is having a opened at length to the Gospel. sale of its issues in the Chinese For many years various missionary empire entirely without any presocieties have been seeking en- cedent. During ten months (Jantrance into this province; but, uary to October, 1898), the sales aside from itinerating tours and reacht 795,000 copies, and it was the briefest residences, at one or thought by January 1, 1899, they two times, every effort, until lately, would reach 1,000,000. Until withm has been unavailing. The officials, four years past the annual sale in and hence the people, have been China never exceeded 290,000, and actively up in arms for years past the average was not over 250,000. against the foreigner, and those Similar increase has characterized missionaries who have gone into the sales of the North China Tract the province have done so at the Society. peril of their lives. But God in His mercy has at last answered prayer, -Thirty-four counties in the and has thrown open the gates that great province of Shantungthe King of Glory might go in. itself about the size of England After centuries of darkness, and -have been devastated during after years of patient waiting, the the past six months by the ambassadors of Christ are at last terrible outbreaks of the Yellow settled in the land. Members of River. Of these counties all but the Christian and Missionary Al- three have been seriously affected. liance are located at two centers, The missionaries have been doing and there are now six workers their utmost to give such relief of the China Inland Mission occu- as circumstances–especially the pying four centers.-China's Mil- funds placed at their disposal-have lions. made possible. Honan has been likewise a great sufferer. Central -The advance of China is most China has been subject to a widestrikingly shown in the increast spread famine, and dangerous popdemand for books on Western ular outbreaks have followed, one science and learning. To supply of them rising to the dignity of a the calls for this sort of literature rebellion. Extended experience the old printing houses have been has made many hundred missionovertaxt, and many new ,ones aries in China skilful managers of started. Bookbinders. have ad- relief distribution. In one respect vanced their prices, and the price they have greatly the advantage of of paper has risen. Nineteen books the most honest and well-meaning on western learning have been pub- official, because the missionary lisht in Szchuan, the most western almost always has at his disposal province in China, and the number a staff of Chinese upon whom he of native newspapers has quad- can depend, and any exceptions will rupled in three years! The Society be detected and the parties dismist. for the Diffusion of Christian and General Literature among the This famine relief is physically as Chinese, last year printed more well as morally most exhausting, than 37,000,000 pages, and the especially to the sensibilities, which Presbyteri&n Mission Press in are perpetually harrowed by suffer- ing which one is powerless to relieve. But the ·hardest work is for us, whereof we are glad.-REV. sometimes in the future, when the missionary has to fix upon the GRIFFITH JOHN. places in which to open new work, and to decide upon those who are AFRICA. fit to be taken into the probationary membership of the body which has -Miss Siessor, a Scotch missionsaved their lives, and towhichmul- ary, who has been twenty-four titudes of them naturally desire to years in Africa, has herself saved attach themselves permanently. the lives of over 50 twins. When Here it is easy to go too fast; it is twins are born, they are at once also possible to go too slow. taken from the mother, and, if no one intercedes, they are taken by One small mission on the edge of the feet and head and have their a large district which has been in- backs broken across a native woundated, has just added/arty-eight man's knee, in the same manner as preaching places to its list. Think one would b:t;eak a stick. The of all which this involves to the ad- bodies are then placed in an earthministrators of that single station, enware receptacle, and taken to the in the present emergency not only, bush, where they are devoured by but still more in the future. Lov- the flies, insects, or animals. Someing Christian hearts in the lands times the little victims are put into from which the missionaries have these receptacles alive, and are then gone will pray for the work in eaten alive in the same way. The which their distant brethren are mother becomes an outcast. If she engaged, but let us bespeak for does not at once take her own life, those upon whom these new and she has to flee to the bush. If she added burdens have providentially ventures near the town or village, been laid, an especial interest in she must see that she does not rethe prayers of those who have sent main on the path when aLY other them forth. It is encouraging to native is coming. Her presence, remember in what wonderful ways according to their superstition, this" plowing by earthquake" has would defile the place for others. been used of the Lord of the har- She must not drink from the same vest to forward His work. spring, must not i ouch anything even belonging to her own rela- tions.

-We have not had a year so Kongo Free State.-The latest prosperous in this respect since the wonder-story from Africa relates establishment of the mission, tho to the completion of the Kongo telthere has been steady progress egraph line, intended to stretch from the beginning, and tho the across the entire belt of Central accessions of the preceding two or Africa, 800 miles up the Kongo three years were unusually large. river from the ocean, to K wamouth, The accessions in 1896 were: Adults, the junction of the Kassai and 337; non-adults, 97; in all, 434. In Kongo rivers. A recent Belgian 1897 the accessions were: Adults, paper says: "A telegram despatcht 485; non-adults, 128; in all, 613. In from K wamouth on January 15, 1898 the accessions were: Adults, was delivered at Boma half an hour 660; non-adults, 149; in all, 809. later. For the future the Kassai is Had we gone to Hunan, there thus placed in direct and rapid would have been 200 more acces- communication with the' seat of sions at least, and the increase of government, and Europe is also the year would have been over brought close to the center of Af- 1,000. God has done great things rica. Only a few years ago news took at least two months to reach baptized 63 children and in July Boma from the Kassai, and the re- and September 49 adults. These ply would not be received under are not hasty baptisms and superfianother two months, and this only cial ceremonies, but with great if the parties were available and care and thoroughness candidates the steamer ready to start." for baptism are instructed in the Word of God. -The Rev. Henry Richards, for twenty years missionary at Banza -The missionaries of the Rhen- Manteke, on the Lower Kongo, ish Society complain of the invingave, at a recent meeting in Lon- cible frivolousness of the Namas don, an account of a wonderful (German S. W. Africa), both spiriwork of grace at his station. For tually and temporally. As to the seven long years he labored with- latter, when they heard that the out seeing any definite fruit. From rinderpest was coming, they began 1886 to 1889 about 400 were baptized, recklessly to slaughter their cattle, and many more gave up the super- instead of waiting to inoculate. stitions and their idols. The two Even those who did inoculate were years which followed were a time so obstinately inattentive to the of testing, and when the sleeping necessary precautions, altho they sickness broke out, some of the had been carefully shown what converts went back, but a goodly they were, that they got little adnumber cleaved unto the Lord. vantage. This frivolous heedless- The need for teaching then ap- ness of temper does not seem to be peared; if converts were not to go an intellectual fault (for the Namas back, they must be taught. After appear to be a pretty bright peoa season of trial the work was re- ple), so much as a moral one, a organized on stricter principles, mixture of indolence, presumption, and discipline was enforced. Ever and self-sufficiency. God does not since then there has been a stream as yet seem to have found for them of blessing, and altogether more either joyous or grievous messages than 1,500 have· been baptized. which will bring them to reflect. There are now 1,200 standing and serving the Lord. The line is Uganda.-Both the Anglican and sharply drawn between Christian the Roman Catholic missions of and heathen, and there are about Uganda are advancing. The latter 30 schools, all taught by Christians. seems to be now divided into a There are in all 50 preachers and French and an English mission, teachers-some of the former men the English department under of great power in the work-con- Bishop Hanlon. When these latter ducting self – supporting pioneer took possession of their district operations. some three years ago or less, there were 200 baptized Catholics, and South Africa.-The work of the some 1,000 catechumens, but there Bechuana mission in South Africa was neither church nor missionis progressing with great rapidity. house. In September, 1897, there One of the missionaries of the Her- were three stations and four mannsburg Society reports in re- churches and chapels, 11 priests, 3 gard to baptismal services of un- schools, 1,200 baptized persons, and usual proportions which he con- 6,000 catechumens. ducted last December. One day he baptized 96 adults, converts from Madagascar. – The anti-Protesheathenism, and on the following tant efforts of the Roman Cathoday 58 children. In June he had lics have not entirely ceast. For example, the government has forbidden the English missionaries dispositions. Certainly General not merely to sell medicines, but Gallieni is very amiable now. even to bring medicines for them- Moreover, he has restored to the selves from England. As a result London mission all the churches a great many remedies which they that had been taken away from it used to furnish at a moderate cost in Betsileo. Gallieni, with his have gone up in price, so that it is aides-de-camp, and a large number impossihle for the common people of civil and military functionaries, to secure them. In view of this the lately attended a joint memorial French society is making an effort service in honor of the late Presito establish a medical mission to dent Faure, conducted, of course, meet this new phase of the work. by the Paris missionaries. This In another respect the situation is sudden call on the missionary enerdifficult. The French law requires gies of the French Protestants has military service, and the governors awakened their latent spiritual of the villages are relied upon to forces in a most gratifying degree. give the ages of the people who are What a blessing it would be to liable. These are all Roman Cath- Catholic France, if at least a fifth olics, and are very apt to discrim- of its people should become Protesinate very heavily in favor of their tant! Even now, in Madagascar, own people, giving their ages as the natives are learning the folly outside of the limit, while they put of the Jesuit talk, that Frenchman down the Protestants as within the and Catholic are all one. Unhaplimit. So eager have they been in pily it was the Protestant Guizot some instances as to create a very that first set that speech on foot as curious situation. In one instance concerns the colonies. they reported both a man and his son as of the same age-just twenty- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. one. -The Philippine Commission has -Mr. Huckett sends to the Chron- issued the following proclamation icle an acco~nt of some interesting to the Filipinios as to the form of special services in which members government proposed for the of the Paris, Norwegian, and Lon- islands: don societies all joined. "Ve met at the three churches in succession, While the final decision as to the form of and members of each society, as government is in the hands of Congress, the well as Malagasy pastors and president, under his military powers, pendpreachers, took part in all the serv- ing the action of Congress, stands ready to ices. This is a most healthy move- offer the following form of government: ment, and can not fail to be productive of a good effect on the A governor-general, to be appointed by Malagasy. It was almost like a the president: a cabinet to be appointed by Fianarantsoa 'Keswick' or 'Grin- the governor-general; all the judges to be delwald,' and, I trust, will bear appointed by the president; the heads of depractical fruit in the future." partments and judges to beeither Americans or Filipinos, or both; and also a general -It should seem that the injus- advisory council, its members to be chosen tice with which for awhile the by the people by a form of suffrage to be French authorities treated the hereafter carefully determined upon_ Protestants, but particularly the London Society missionaries, was The president earnestly desires that bloodrather owing to the violent onset shed cease, and that the people oft:,e Philipof the Jesuits than to their own pines, at an early date, enjoy the largest measure of self-government compatible with peace and order.

-Spain has finally ceded to Ger- many her remaining possessions in the Pacific-The Caroline, Pelewor Pelao, and Ladrone or Marianne Islands (except Guam of course). With Christianity," is perhaps the This change will undoubtedly make finest classic on that subject. He them more open to the Gospel and was the "Duff Lecturer on Miswe hope that Ponape will soon sions in Scotland" for 1888, and again be occupied by missionaries. first gave the substance of this book in his lecture course in Edin- -The zeal of the Mormons is burgh. worthy of a better cause. No professedly religious body propagates -Many will hear with sorrow of its doctrines so industriously. Not the death of Joseph Rabinowitz, content with sending their" eld- the well-known Hebrew Christian ers " to every part of our own land evangelist and teacher, of Kischiand Europe, they are now wending neff, Russia, who passed away on their way to the little island groups Wednesday morning, May 12th. of the far South Seas, there to be a source of trouble to devoted mis- The story of this man is altosionaries who have borne the hard- gether singular. A lawyer in Kisships of pioneer work and converted chineff, a scholar, and philanthrocannibals into quiet, peaceable pist, Rabinowitz had in early life a people. Samoa has for several commanding influence among his years past been partially occupied Hebrew brethren; he loved his naby Mormons. Thus far their efforts tion, and was loved in return. have been confined to the islands of About twenty-five years ago, when Manua and Tutuila. In 1898 they the Jews were suffering much from had eight" elders" on these islands, persecution in Russia, he was sethough they had only some eighty lected to visit Palestine for the purfollowers-one missionary to every pose of promoting a colonization ten adherents.-The B-ssionary. scheme. While there he was con- verted to Christ, and, returning to Obituary Notes. Russia, Mr. Rabinowitz boldly an- nounced his acceptance of Jesus as The death of Sir Monier Monier- his Savior and Lord. The signifi- Williams, K. C. 1. E., Boden Pro- cance of his conversil:ln, and the fessor of Sanskrit in the University importance of his work, were alof Oxford, on April 11th, at Cannes, most at once detected by tbe late from pneumonia, supervening on Prof. Franz Delitzsch, who spoke influenza, removes a man of large of the man as "a star in the firmaculture and of great influence in the ment of his people's history," and work of missions. He was a vice- of the movement in South Russia president of the Church Missionary as "a prelude of the end," when the Society, and his speech at the anni- remnant of Israel should return versary in 1887 was one of the most unto the Lord. valuable in its particular line, that of vindicating the supreme author- Somerville Hall and its prophet ity of the Holy Scriptures, that has have a place in the prayers of many probably been delivered in Exeter who remember Zion, and not only Hall or anywhere else. have the spoken discourses been greatly blest, but the printed page He has long shared with Prof. has gone far and wide, and been the Max Muller the honor of being an means of implanting Gospel truth acknowledged authority of first in many Jewish hearts. Baptized rank on Sanskrit literature. and in Berlin in 1884, Rabinowitz made his splendid book on "Buddhism continual progress in grace, and ia in Its Connetion With ·Brahman- the knowledge of Christ. (See MISism and Hinduism, and Its Contrast SIONARY REVIEW tor January, 1894.)

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1896

A VIEW OF LAGOS – WEST COAST OF

THE BAPTIST CHURCH AT KAMERUNS, AFRICA. This church is entirely independent and maintains twenty·seven outposts. The bricks were made and the building erected entirely by native Christians. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 6.-0ld &riu.-JUNE.-VOL. IX. :lo. 6.-NetII &riu.

THE TWOFOLD RELATION OF THE WORLD KINGDOMS TO THE KINGDOM OF GOD.-II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Human kingdoms have, during the Gospel dispensation, a relation to its propagation. We do not for one moment maintain that any government is to become directly a propagandist of the Christian faith. There is a growing tendency to the separation of Church and State, because separate functions belong to each. If even in a Christian country it is not best to have an Established Church, upheld by the State, surely it is worse to have the Church established by the State in a heathen country. The work of the Church is to extend, promulgate, propagate Christianity, independent of alliances with the kingdoms' of this world and the help of carnal weapons in carrying on her work. Nevertheless, within definite lines and limits, coope1'ation, equally removed from opposition or neutrality on the one hand and from propagandism on the other, belongs to every government that claims in any sense to be Christian. The recognition of Chris_ tianity as a fact and a factor in a true civilization, and of Chrislian principles as the foundation of· common and statute law j the governmental protection extended to its citizens and especially its missionaries j regulative and administrative action such as affects the terms and the tone of treaties j the selection of fit repr,esentatives to stand for Christian peoples in foreign courts and civil service j and various other measures, both legislative and educative-in all these departments a Christian government may negatively avoid hindering, and· positively assist, the Church, in her work of evangelization. The history of the British East India Company and of British rule in India illustrate both the errors to be avoided and the principles of a true cooperation.

Government is not called to interfere in a heathen, pagan, Mohammedan, or papal territory, forcibly to convert the natives to the Christian faith. History inspires little confidence in national conversion. As with the Roman Empire. l~qef Constantine~ a noro.:ina,l 9~f~(;l~i~nity is often only

THE WORLD KINGDOMS AND THE KINGDOM: OF GOD

the exchange of one set of idols and superstitions for another. In a sublime sense Christ's kingdom is not of this world, and courts neither governmental patronage nor carnal weapons. We deprecate compulsory entranco for the Gospel, as when a gunship goes side by side with the peaceful Gospel ship. But it is not asking too much that a so-called Christian nation, such as England or the United States, shall everywhere be known as the protector of its own citizens, the friend of Christian institutions, and the upholder of sobriety, morality, and piety. The flag of a nation whose belt of empire girdles the globe need not bear the cross on its folds, but it .should be the signal and symbol of a true Christian civilization, an enlightened Christian morality. Around the humblest of its subjects it should wrap its folds in the hour of danger, protecting person and property, liberty and life. In the formation of treaties regard may be had to the security of the Christian missionary as well as of the merchant. In sending representatives to foreign courts, why should not men be chosen who will carry with them a high moral and Christian influence as well as the tact of the statesman and the skill of the diplomat! Our government need not go into Turkey to build churches, or colleges, or hospitals j but, when bnilt by consent of the ruling powers, she may insist that they be inviolate. England need not demand of foreign powers an edict of toleration j but when a Ratti Humayun or a Tieutsin treaty is issued, rights are acknowledged of which the British Government may properly demand that converts and their Christian teachers may avail themselves. To be a citizen of Rome ought not to have cast about Paul a protection with which citizenship in the American republic would not invest Dr. Jessup in Syria, or Dr. Lindley in South Africa, or Dr. Jonas King in Athens. Was there any good reason why England should permit Bishop Hannington, when on a peaceful errand, to be murdered in Mwangwa's dominions, without calling the despot of Uganda to account'

I. A Christian government should encourage everywhere a Christian morality. We have seen how, frClm the days of Assyrian supremacy, there had been an increasing tendency toward unity and fraternity, more compact organizal.ion, commercial intercourse, social development, and political alliance-in a word, civilization. But the salt of morality was lacking, and that is a fatal lack. The seven" golden ages" have been, curiously enough, profligate ages. Egypt under the Ptolemies, Athens under Pericles, Rome under Augustus, Italy under Leo X., Russia under Ivan III., England under Elizabeth, France under Louis XIV., were all conspicuous for a high civilization, but also for morai putrefaction and petrifaction.

All history shows that moral corruption and progressive liberty are incompatible. Political development and moral deterioration have never long stood side by side. Since our Lord's adveut, if there has been a coincidence of political and moral progress it has been owing to the fact that the salt has displaced the leaven. There is such a thing as a political con- 8cience. and only so long as it is dominant is even civilization secure of permanence, not to say progress. ,I Slavery has long been regarded as the open sore not only of Africa, but of Rome as well, where single families controlled fifty thousand chattels.

But slavery was and is only a boil that argues bad blood. The evil is deeper; slavery could prevaIl only where the political conscience is par- alyzed, where man either knows not or feels not his duty to his brother man. So of communism and its kindred evils. "The want of a bridge of duty between rich and poor will in time bring any nation to destruc- tion. "

The most startling revelations made in modern times of a decidedly unchristian and iniquitous influence exercised by nominally Christian nations have been those concerning the forcible introduction of opium into China, the licensing of prostitution in India, and the importation of rum into Africa. As to' the last, no greater outrage has ever been committed by an enlightened Christian nation. In 1884 a congress composed of fourteen great powers, Protestant, papal, Greek, and Moslem, met in Ber- lin to create the Congo Free State. And while the chiefs of Southern Africa, like Kahma, not only prohibit traffic in rum, but even forbid its car- riage through their territory, these enlightened powers connive at the in- famous trade in this new territory !

One distillery in Medford, Mass., contracted to furnish 3000 gallons a day for seven years to parties within the Free State, an aggregate amount of 7,665,000 gallons-enough to intoxicate every man, woman, and child in that fifty millions; and that is but one contract! Mr. Hornaday's "Free Rum on the Congo" shows the total shipments of intoxicating drinks to African natives in one year, from five countries, to be nearly ten and a half million gallons; and those five countries are all nominally Christian, and four of them Protestant! And such liquor ! the cheapest, vilest, most poisonous compounds that ever went down the human throat 1 If it had been manufactured in hell it would scarcely have been worse.

II. Christian governments may do much for foreign missions by not practicaIly ignoring Ohristianity. We .have met not a few in England who regard British rule in India as a perpetual warning to all other nations.

An ancient politician seems to have advised that Christ be put to death as a matter of expediency, to avoid a greater calamity to the nation at large.

In his view, it was policy to sacrifice an innocent victim to avoid collision with a stronger enemy that might destroy the Jewish State and Church alike. It is very remarkable that the very ruin his statecraft sought to avert came by the very means used to avert it. The innocent was surren- dered to death, and that death brought destruction at the hands of the.

very Roman power which Caiaphas had sought to appease.

England sought, by ignoring Christianity and upholding caste and Brahmanism, to conciliate the Sepoys. Missionaries had little' 01: no access to the native regiments, and Christians were seldom if ever allowed to remain in the ranks; Hindu and Mohammedan soldiers could not hear the Gospel. Christ was dishonored that the favor of Brahmans and Sepoys might be kept. The miracle-working Gospel suffered repression in India where a few thousands of Englishmen were at the mercy of hundreds of millions, who, if once aroused, could sweep them away in a day. Was another Caiaphas again the counsellor, advising that Christ be crucified afresh in India lest the whole English residency perish? Now mark! God takes those same Sepoys as His hammer to deal a destroying blow at the very parties who, to conciliate them, sacrificed the Christian rehgion! Again the maxim was fulfilled: "Do an evil to avert an evil, and the evil dreaded will become the evil endured." Thoso who look upon the mausoleum at Cawnpore may learn what tender mercies Nana Sahib will show to Christians after centuries of conciliating policy !

III. The British sway in India illustrates the evil of neutral policy in giving a godless education in government schools, from which, to avoid collision with the natives, the Bible was excluded. But a Christian nation cannot be neutral in education ; it is either for Christ or against Himthere is no middle ground. So unscientific is the basis of Hindu theology, that to reach modern science is to overturn it. Take the cosmogony, the geography, the astronomy, taught in the Shasters! The absurd philosophy by which creation is accounted for, by which an eclipse is explained, would not stand an hour under the light of accurate science. But Hindu science and faith are inseparable, both claiming one Divine origin and warrant. Hence, to teach natural philosophy is to undermine moral philosophy and religious faith as the Hindu had been taught it, and, so far as the British government does not permit teaching of the Christian faith, the effect must be to train up a generation of educated sceptics and infidels. It is a startling fact that the young men, thus schooled, have become the most dangerous element in East Indian society. They unlearned the superstitions of the Shasters, but they were taught none of the sublimities of Christian faith; loosed from errors, they were anchored to no certainties; their minds were informed, but their consciences unformed, and they became not only bitter foes of the Gospel, but of British rule, disloyal, disaffected beyond any other natives, and ready for any movement for the overthrow of the very power to which they owed their education. Years before the great mutiny, sagacious Englishmen foresaw that the very policy adopted by Britain to promote the tranquillity and safety of her empire in India, was imperiling it. Atheism and deism spread side by side with hatred to the British name and rule among the very men trained in government schools and employed in government service.

Even heathen men, if they do not recognize the superiority of the Christian religion, recognize consistency in those who represent it. A Persian lad who brought his Persian testament to the school-room, was bidden by his Christian master to take it away as a proscribed book. The father, a Parsee himself, forbade the boy to go longer to the sc1;J,ooll saying, " The man who cares nothing for his own religion will care nothing for ours either !"

Nor must it be forgotten that the government of England lent aid to a system of education which rather favored false religions. At great metro- politan centers, for the sake ot conciliating educated natives, colleges were established to promote the study of the Sanskrit, Arabic, and Persian tongues j and of Oriental letters, philosophies, and faiths. And so, under government patronage and at government expense, a learned Orientalism was taught to the privileged youth, with all the defects and follies and falsehoods embraced in those systems-the pantheism, materialism, and sensualism of the Vedas and the Koran were the food on which Hindu and Moslem young men were fed. Krishna, the god of lies, was held up by maulavis and pandits for imitation, while Christian teachers held him up for execration j Mohammed and his black-eyed houris were put before young men as a model of manhood and of heavenly society, while English missionaries were trying to present Christ and a heaven of holiness!

IV. What shall be said of the direct obstacles which Christian England placed in the way of India's evangelization in the impression produced upon the natives by the sordid, immoral, and sometimes cruel character of some of her representatives. The annals of rule, as carried on by Christian nations, largely deserve to be written in blood. Greed of gain and the lusts of the flesh, rapacity, and cruelty have too often been the dominant motives and methods, not of Portuguese only, but of British and American rulers also. Such conduct has so incensed the native mind and so maligned the Christian faith that, as the native chief, Hatuay, would shun even heaven if he had to meet there the Spanish invaders, so the Hindus and North American Indians would find no attraction in a paradise where their Christian oppressors were to have a home.

We see no reason why, in forming treaties, a Christian government should not take a position as such. In 1797 our own country, in its treaty with Tripoli, a nominal dependeucy of the Turkish Empire, actually inserted these audacious words : "The Government of the United States is not in any sense founded on the Christian religion!" What an argument that, to put into the mouth of Moslems against all missionary efforts !

There is something magnificently grand in a great ruler of men taking the scepter in the name of God j not formally, as Constantine did in the fourth century, or Charlemagne, when at Christmastide, 800 A.D., he was crowned Christian emperor at Rome, but as Alfred, when he had won back England's liberties, opened his code of laws with the words: "And the Lord spake all these words : I am the Lord thy God," and then follows the Decalogue and the golden rule: "VVbatsoever ye would that men should do to you, that do ye also unto them. "

The English nation for two hundred and fifty years so little saw and felt what God meant by British occupation of India that her rulers long and vehemently fought against India's evangelization. In fact, up to the new charter of 1813, the opposition was open and systematic. Both tongues and pens were arrayed against aU efforts to permeate India with the Gospel, and virulence united with ignorance to carry the day against missions. So absurd lite ~he arguments then used that, as Dr. Duff said, they have become now "like curious fossil relics of antediluvian ages.

When in 1793 certain clauses were proposed in a bill then pending for the renewal of the company's charter, clauses designed to encourage Christian men in going to India to propagate the Christian faith, those clauses were promptly and peremptorily negatived; and a learned prelate in the House of Lords, a defender of 0rthodoxy too, actually argued against any interference " with the religion, the laws, the local customs of the people of India," alleging that there was no obligation resting on Englishmen to attempt the conversion of the natives, even were it possible, which he denied; and that the command to preach the Gospel to all nations did not in this case apply. As late as 1813 Charles Marsh, in the House of Commons, expressed mingled" surprise and horror" at the proposal to send out missionaries " to civilize or convert such a people at the hazard of disturbing or deforming institutions" which hitherto had proven the means designed by Providence to make them virtuous and happy!" Pamphleteers assailed missions as an attempt to overcome the" unconquerable abhorrence of the Christian religion" on the part of the Hindus, while twenty-five years previous the Rajah of Tanjore, for instance, had made a perpetual appropriation of land of the yearly value of $1000 for the support of Christian teachers.

During the early period of British empire in India, not only was Christianity repudiated and treated with contempt, but the government undertook the patronage of the native idolatries and superstitions, chiefly on the ground that it was policy to humor and conciliate the native population. And so we have the ignominious spectacle of a Christian and Protestant nation not only bearing with, but bearing up, the most dangerous and subtle of Oriental heathenisms. The Marquis of Wellesley wrote to the British resident at Lucknow advising a "liberal attention to the religious establishments and charitable foundations of the country," and asking him to furnish a statement of the public endowments of both the Hindu and Mohammedan religions as he might propose to confirm or extend f' Partly from motives of state policy and partly from regard to financial profits, the government allied itself with the temple of Juggernath in Orissa of Bydenath in Birhlim, of Gya in Behar, and the sacred shrine of pilgrims at the junction of the Ganges and the Jumna! Nay, Mr. Lionel Place actually sighs over the desolations of idolatry, the decline of the magnificence of the festivals and processions of the famous pagoda at Conjeveram, and the poverty of the idolatrous " church" which prevents the replacement of the rich ornaments of the idol and garniture of the fane, which the war had stripped from the pagan god and his temple, and urges the government to restore the lost splendor.

This representative of a government bearing, like himself, the name of os Christian, " urges the tImely outlay whIch wIll prevent such decline and even restore ruins. Probably no representative of a Protestant nation ever became so famous, or, rather, infamous, for hls services to idolatry. Mr. Place introduced a new nomenclature. The plgodas became the " estab. lished church;" the temple revenues, " church funds ;" the Brahman keepers of idol shrines, "churchwardens." A spacious garden near a great fane, and a gorgeous head-dress worth $5000 within the fane, were Mr. Place's gifts, and he actually used his position to increase the pomp of heathen festivals and supply furniture and garniture for the shrines of Brahma !

The worn-out wardrobes and cars of the idol god were replaced at government cost; the arsenals furnished ropes for pulling those cars ; temple repairs were sometimes superintended in person by European officers and their hirelings ; the great feasts were paid for out of the public treasury ; Brahmans were hired to pray for rain to idol gods, and servants, dancing girls, and prostitutes were appointed under Government sanction. So long as such things continued, missionary labors were offset by obstacles thus created by a Protestant nation more formidable than any presented by heathenism itself. England was building again as fast as the missionaries destroyed, and made herself doubly a transgressor. And altho now more than fifty years ago direct connection of the Government with Indian idols and idol temples has been severed, it was many years later before the severance was complete; and the sad story still blackens the annals of British rule in India to admonish us how seriously and impiously a Christian government may not only block the wheels of missions, but actually build up as well as prop up false fanes and faiths.

James Clement Ambrose, in Our Day, has recently arraigned Britain for manufacturing the idol, of India! The same ships from Liverpool that land missionaries at Madras, Calcutta; Rangoon, unload, he says, a crate of graven images of wood, stone, and metal, supposed to be of the most approved pattern and the most propitious power. Think of the missionary, toiling to break down idol fanes and banish idol gods on the one hand, and this foremost Protestant nation on the other supplying the images that may be bought for a rupee, and danced about in the full summer moons! Meanwhile Mr. Ambrose reads out another count in his indictInent : England, while she thus consecrates the idolatry of Buddha, desecrates the Christian Sabbath. Such public works as hewing paths through the country, or mending streets in the city, or building lines of railway and telegraph, the agents of the British crown push, without resting on the first day of the week, and native employees are taught that public work carried on by a Christian government calls no halt on God's rest day!

It seems incredible that in so many ways, both direct and indirect, the leading Protestant nation of Europe could have become not only implicated but identified with the East Indian idolatries. While a heathen regent at Travancore set the example of exempting her Christian subjects from compulsory attendance at the heathen temples or any public service of heathenism on the Lord's Day, the representatives of a Christian government were not only collecting revenues from idols shrines, but doing all in their power to nourish the superstition that increased those revenues. In several provinces public officera were retained whose sole duty it was to see that the idol shrines were kept in repair and the idol worship made attractive, and report to the official head of the province.

One of the directors of the East India Company, when, at the India House, he heard the tidings of the Sepoy Mutiny, threw up his hat and shouted" Hurrah 1 Now we shall get rid of the saints." He was reflecting the sentiments of another director before him, who would rather a band of devils landed in India than a band of missionaries. But, as has been aptly said, "Never was prediction more mistaken. Instead of the East India Company getting rid of the saints, the saints got rid of them I"

Both candor and charity, however, demand of us to add that the Government of England has, whether from external pressure or otherwise, in later times passed many measures favorable to the cause of evangelization in India. Not only is universal toleration now extended to all missionary agencies, but obstacles that seemed almost insuperable have been removed. Liberty of conscience has been established. To disinherit a Hindu, rob. bing him of his patrimony simply because of a change of creed, has become an offense punishable at law. The fires of the funeral pyre have been quenched, and the infamous suttee burning is no more. This custom, which may be traced to the fourteenth century B.C., was entrenched in the most radical superstitions of the country. It was believed that not only on the widow herself, but on her dead husband, the self-immolalion of the widow conferred the highest merit, and that .to her, who otherwise would vainly seek entrance into paradise, this flaming door opened the way to a bliss of thirty_five million years. In 1829 Lord William Bentinck, then governor-general, decreed that all aid, assistance, or participation in any act of suttee should be construed and punished as murder. When the excited Brahmans denounced his action as an unwarrantable interference with their religious conscience, and appealed to him whether Englishmen did not teach all men to obey conscience, Lord Bentinck quietly replied, "By all means obey your conscience; but I forewarn you that if your Hindu conscience- compels you to bum innocent widows on a funeral pyre, the Englishman's conscience compels him to hang everyone of you that aids or abets such murder I" This law, at first appHcable only to Bengal, soon extended over all the territories of the East India Company, and wherever possible was incorporated in treaties made with native princes. By similar governmental interference the horrors of infanticide are no more, and in 1863 the last link of connection with idolatrous temples and priests was broken, and State patronage and endowment of heathenism came to an end.

In 1875 Rev. John Wilson, D.D., of Bombay, cataloged and classi· .

fied the horrors and iniquities removed by Government. Let any man look at the catalog and then say that a Christian government can do nothing to remove obstructions to evangelization where it has control. Dr. Wil- son's classification covers ten particulars-viz., murder of parents, murder of children, human sacrifices, voluntary torment, involuntary torment, ex- tortions, legal support of caste, religious intolerance, slavery, and suicide; and each of these particulars includes several subdivisions, making in all thirty-four distinct forms of cruelty and outrage abolished by governmental action.

F?r the outmges committed on American missionaries and citizens and their property in China the United States has no one to blame so much as herself, for her own outrages on the resident Chinese, and her own political course in the violation and annulling of her own treaties with China.

No government can afford to follow that Machiavellian policy which assumes that there is no moral governor above us and no moral Provi- dence, and hence no moral retribution, and need be no moral obliga- tion or political conscience. Sir John Lawrence, when Governor of the Punjaub, grandly said, "Christian things done in a Christian way will never alienate the heathen." The whole history of British occupation in India, now covering nearly three hundred years, has written this lesson in blood and tears, that a Christian nation may carry out even among heathen subjects all really Christian measures, not only without risk, but with every advantage both to its own stability and the welfare and even loyalty of its foreign subjects.

V. A Christian nation may powerfully cooperate with the Church of Christ in facilitating the introduction and distribution oj the Scriptures.

The Mexican War was undertaken no doubt mainly from the greed of ter- ritorial acquisition. Yet it cannot be denied that the Bibles and Testaments carried into Mexico in the knapsacks of American soldiers-and sometimes stained with their blood-thus found their way into that land where papal domination still leaves millions to live and die without ever having seen a copy of the Word of God j and the Bibles, thus flung over the border aR from the point of the bayonet, actually became. not only the seed of in- dividual conversion, but the nucleii of little companies of believers- unconscious Protestants-and the germs of evangelical churches.

England prides herself on her cathedrals, which are also the superb catacombs of her illustrious dead. But no cathedral structure ever com- pared, in point either of massive majesty or glorious symmetry, with that British and Foreign Bible Society which reverses the miracle of Babel and perpetuates the miracle of Pentecost. It is a true missionary socie- ty, whose missionaries never die nor even grow old and decrepit, knowing no infirmity or disease; never embarrass the work by infelicitous mar- riages, fanatical new departures, heretical new theologies, by doing what must be undone or by undoing what has been done ; never apostatize from the faith or even falter in their fidelity. The Word of God calls them " gods" to whom the Word of God came ; and the Scripture cannot be broken. It lifts us to a Divine dignity to be the recipients and repositories of the Holy Scriptures. Why should not a Christian nation further and forward the rapid dissemination of this seed of the kingdom'

VI. Whatever else may be said, certain it is that for a Christian gov- ernment to oppose mi8siona and obstruct their progress is to provoke the just judgments of God.

Human history furnishes more than one ilIustration of the startling warning in Isaiah 60 : 12, " The nation and kingdom that will not serve Thee shall perish; yea, those ·nations shall be utterly wasted." The pre- diction originally applied to Israel is capable of a wider historic applica- tion. Many an emperor or sultan or petty chief has fallen under the judg- ment of God at a crisis in the affairs of the kingdom of God. In 1839 the darkest hour came to Turkish missions, and the tyrant Mahmftd ordered all Christian missionaries summarily expelled from the empire. Dr. Goodell quietly said, " The great Sultan of the Universe can change all this." And on July 1st the Sultan died. God blew, and His enemies were scattered. That order for expulsion was not only never enforced, it was never again referred to! In 1851 the King of Siam, the implacable foe of missions, had so prevented the missionaries from getting a foothold that they were awaiting only the arrival of a ship to bear them away. The work whose foundations had been laid thirty years before was about to be abandoned as hopeless when again God interposed, and on April 3d the king died and the choice of the nobles for his ,successor fell upon the one man in all the kingdom who owed his liberal culture and his tolerant temper to the private teaching of a missionary. From that hour Christian missions have found not only forbearance but favor and fostering care in the royal court of Siam.

He who made proud and cruel Babylon His hammer to smite and break other nations, afterward shivered the hammer itself on the awful anvil of His judgment. We may, as a political power, refuse to recogniz6 God in form, to embody in our Constitution or institutions any express recognition of our allegiance to the King of kings ; but there is one fact whose force we cannot escape: it is Christianity that has made us what we are, and given us our place among the nations of the earth. It has modeled all that is best in the basis of the republic, the eternal principles of constitutional liberty. It has laid the granite blocks of individual rights, political equality, and personal liberty. It has set in their place the pillars of common law and statute law upon which rest the very arches of government; it has surmounted them with the successive stories of our institutions, civil, benevolent, and philanthropic ; and it is Christianity which has made it possible to crown this structure with a dome so vast that within its scope there is room for every subject to follow his own conscience in his worship of God. There the structure stands. Whatever may be said by godless men, and to whatever purposes the building may be

RECENT PROGRESg IN CENTRAL AFRICA

perverted, the fact still remains the same that the corner-stone -is laid in the Bible, and but for Christiamty the structure had never been so reared. Our Government, if it openly denies and disowns the obligations we owe to the Christian religion, deserves and risks the removal of the very foundations it disowns. God has more than once taken a nation at its word, as when the Jews assumed the blood of His Son, which has been on them and on their children for fifty generations.

But we owe to Christianity more than a mere recognition-a debt that can be paid only by all proper and lawful endeavors to reconstruct aU other governments upon the basis of the Christian religion, to promote the recognition of God's Fatherhood and man's brotherhood-nay, more, of the Messianie Kingship of Christ. Without merging the State into the Church or leaving the political sphere for the ecclesiastical, a government like that of England or America may act as the handmaid of the Church in displacing the fetish of the pagan, the endless wheel of the Buddhist, the iron ring of the Brahman, the crescent of the Turk, and even the crucifix of the Romanist, by the cross.

RECENT PROGRESS IN CENTRAL AFRICA. * BY C. J. LAFFIN, M.D., F.R.G.S., BATANGA, WEST AFRICA.

The opening of the period under consideration (1870-1895) found a few mission stations scattered along the coast lines of the Dark Continent, planted there as " stepping-stones to the interior." These were manned by a small number of missionaries, the greater part of whose time was taken up trying to solve the problem of how to exist in Africa. These early missionaries accomplished very little that could be tabulated, but on their work the successes of to-day rest. Their work, their lives, their deaths have compelled the Boards, some of them at least, to recognize the fact that God does not hold His laws in abeyance because we are doing His work. They have clearly demonstrated that a missionary in that deadly climate, unless surrounded by suitable sanitary and hygienic conditions, and provided with skilled medical aid, will sicken and die as surely as anyone else will. They have also proven that a thorough knowledge of the country and people, of any given region, is necessary before permanent stations can be founded. This led to the sending out of missionaries versed in medicine, geography, mechanics, languages, ethnology, to.· • .. Recent" dnrlng the past twenty-five years. Practically no progress W88 made before 18'70• .. Central Africa."-Between a line drawn from lS" N. lat. on the W. C088t N. on the E.

C088t, and another line drawn across the continent at 22" S. lat.

Africa outside of these lines is 80 essentially dUfercnt from Central Africa 88 to require, If dis· cussed. a separate paper. etc. The proportion of such workers to theologians is rapidly increasing. It cost much in time, money, and lives to get these 'facts recogpized j but it has been worth all it has cost-yes, worth many times more. Those missions which have recognized these facts are to-day preaching the Gospel to the millions of the far interior, while the others still painfully struggle for existence on the coast.

Political.-Next to the question of health, probably the greatest ob- stacle to be overcome was the political condition. (It must be borne in mind that the Central African, on the whole, did not object to the introduction of Christianity.) Almost the entire country was split up into petty clans and villages. There were a few tribes under one government, and two or three organized nations j but generally a chieftain's or headman's (often improperly called" king's") authority did not extend over more than five to ten square miles, often not more than half a square mile. There were no established laws-for the stranger, and petty wars were constant. Under such conditions travel and often residence were impossible for the missionary.

The different European governments exercised authority on the coast "within reach of the guns of the warships." For the most part this state of affairs has changed. Almost the whole area has been brought under European control. The net result has been very good, especially in the English territories. A missionary with tact, discretion, and a knowl- edge of the people, can, if unarmed, travel almost anywhere he chooses, preaching the Gospel as he goes. Such of the law machinery of civilized countries as is applicable to so new a country has been set in motion, and generally exercises its power to control and protect all. In a few years life, liberty, and property will be as safe in all, as now in reany parts of Central Africa as in America. The degree of protection will vary in different localities, as it does in the United States.

Education.-With the exception of the Mohammedans in the extreme north and northeast of this area, the people were without any literature. The necessity of giving the people the Bible in their own language was recog- nized from the first j but to learn the many unwritten languages and dia- lects, and reduce them to writing, was no small task. The words had to be "picked from between the teeth" of the natives, then by laborious effort a grammar would be worked out, and the work of translating taken up. To-day the Bible, or portions of it have been translated into about one hundred and thirty-five languages and dialects. For sonie years the belief was widespread in America that education was necessary to prepare men to "comprehend the abstract principles of Christianity," . and that raising up schools would draw all men to Christ. So schools of all grades, from the most elementary to colleges, were founded throughout the inission fields. Over two hundred and fifty thousand people have been taught to read God's Word in their own tongue. Not a few have been given a collegiate education, and will compare favorably in this respect with the average missionary. Some twenty-seven periodicals in the native

SERVICE IN A NATIVE AFRICAN CHURCH

RECENT PROGRESS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

tongues have been started. Complete grammars and very good dictionaries have been printed, and no inconsiderable literature has beWl provided in the prinQipallanguages. At the present rate of progress another twentyfive years will see as large a proportion of the people reading and writing as in Spain to-day.

Much attention has been given to the solution of the problem, "What is the best system of education for the Central African as we find him to-day~" While the problem has not yet been solved, much has been learned.. This much has been conclusively shown, that the system which has been developed to meet the needs of the Anglo-Saxon in his present stage of civilization cannot develop the latent powers of the Central African. The tendency now is to give them the Gospel, let that create needs in them as it did in us, then place within their reach the means to meet those needs.

Social.- Whether or not we admit that social progress has kept pace with the advance in other Jines, depends on the standpoint from which we view the question. Certainly they have shown comparatively little desire to " ape the European." But that a great social evolution along natural lines is in progress, is admitted by most, if not all students of Africa, who have had opportunity to m~ke extensive studies of the question on the field.

The homes of the married missionaries, showing forth fruits of the Gospel, have' never failed to compel recognition, and have, next to the preaching the Gospel, been, in God's hands, the greatest uplifting power in Central Africa. Single men on a station where there are no families are invariably the object of suspicion. The present cry for" single men for Africa" is confined almost entirely to " arm-chair missionaries" who have never even visited Africa.

Oommercial prof/ress has kept pace with, if not outrun, all other forms of advance. The volume of trade has increased 4300 per cent, and prom- Ises to keep on increasing. This led to the building of railroads, highways, bridges, steamboats for the inland rivers and lakes, the establishing of telegraph and mail routes, the great increase in the number of coast steamers, their size and speed, and the number of ports of call. Thus one of the great problems, the difficulty of travel and communication, is being rapidly met. In many places one missionary can, on account of the above advances, do as much itinerating as ten could a few years ago, with no increase in expense. Commerce and the Gospel go hand in hand. This may seem a strange statement if we consider the details of commerce, yet the net result proves it to be true.

Medical.-The early missionaries, whose training had been principally theological, naturally were not prepared to deal with the health problems which met them as soon as they arrived on the coast. The result was that they had'to be invalided home or died off in such numbers as to give rise to the question, "Is the evangelization of Africa a possibility?" Later a few medical men were sent out ; the result was so satisfactory that the number was soon increaseil, so that most missions now have at least one physician, and some of the missions endeavor to have a medi. cally train1!d worker at each station. This has led to a decrease in the death-rate-where medical aid is available-of over 100 per cent, and vastly increased the health and efficiency of those workers who remain. The knowledge gained in tropical hygiene and sanitation, and in the prevention and trea~ment of diseases peculiar to Central Africa, has, when applied, very much decreased the expenses of the missions, removing the necessity for such frequent and prolonged visits to ~his country.

I believe that the effects of the climate have done more to prevent the spread of the Gospel in Africa than rum, slavery, polygamy, and all other forces combined. This problem cannot be satisfactorily solved until we have medical men, the best, attached to our boards in this country. It is not reasonable to expect theologians, however learned they may be in their own calling, can satisfactorily deal with this, one of the deepest and most complicated questions before the medical profession to-day.

But, tho the difficulties have been tremendous, the comparatively few physicians on the field, generally with the most scant assistance from their board (one doctor during his first seven years received no supplies other than quinine and a hypodermic needle), have during the past few years more than doubled the efficiency of the workers and very materially lessened the expenses, besides founding hospitals, training native youths in the elements of medicine, surgery, etc., and teaching the people the laws governing contagious and some other diseases with most satisfactory results. Gospel.- When we come to consider the progress of the Gospel we find ourselves unable to tabulate it. While it is comparatively easy to get the figures of church-members and estimate the number of adherents, this does not state a tithe of the actual progress of the spirit of the Gospel. For instance, up to three years ago in the Bule tribe there was constant war between the different villages, no stranger was allowed to pass through or live in their country. To-day missionaries live among them-even the ladies of the mission can travel anywhere there without escort. Strangers pass through the country with impunity. In some districts wars have entirely ceased j in all it has greatly diminished, and will soon be but a memory. The only agencies used to produce this change were preaching the Gospel and healing the sick; yet all that is shown in statistics is, "Inquirers, 11." This is a fair sample of what is going on in hundreds of districts throughout this vast area.

Yet much has been done which can be tabnlated. Churches dot the entire coast lines, extend far up the navigable rivers-over one thousand up the Congo-and around the shores of the great lakes. The kingdom of Uganda is now Christian. Many districts (like Banza Manteke, Lukungu, Blantyre) are now as truly Christian as, say, Delaware or Rhode Island. which are about the same size. A more or less-generally less-perfect knowledge of God's plan of salvation has reached ~bout twenty millions, and will, at the present rate of progress, reach the other one hundred and sixty millions during the next twenty-five years. As the missionaries generally have not insisted on the natives adopting our VIlestern ecclesiastical machinery and church architecture, a large part of the native churches have become self-sustaining and self-governing, giving rise to healthy, vigorous, self-propaga.ting churches. A comparison between them and the home churches would often (not always) be discomforting to the latter. . Hundreds of the Christian men, women, and children have, by their life's blood, testified to the power of Christ to save, often after enduring cruel scourging and mocking. A vigorous native ministry has sprung up. In some places, as on the Niger, they have the entire control of the work. In other places they work with or under the missionaries. As the result of experience, there is a rapidly increasing disposition on the part of the missionaries to turn the entire responsibility over to the natives at the earliest possible date. Several thousand young men are now being trained to more effectively carry the Gospel to their countrymen. Probably no part of the world has yielded such a rich spiritual harvest for the amount of work actually done as Bantu Africa (all south of 2° north).

If we go to Bonny we see a cathedral, seating 1700, taking the place of the temple decked with 10,000 human skulls, which stood there a few years ago. In Rubaga we see the place where thousands yielded up their lives to a despotic king until five years ago taken up by a church seating 4000. In Equatorville, Irebu, and many other places, the shrieks of the dying who were being killed for sacrifice or to be eaten has now given place to the songs of peace and joy. Scores of such illustrations might be quoted. A great transformation is taking place in Africa. If the Church at home will take hold now this generation will not have passed away before the cry of" enough" is heard. There is no time to lose. Africa has awakened from her sleep of centuries. She is looking for guidance.

She will take either Mohammed or Christ, whichever is first presented. Mohammedanism has already got practical control' over the whole of the northern part of this area, and is rapidly advancing south. In the very near future a great and bloody conflict for political and spiritual supremacy will be waged between Islam and Christianity. If this present British expedition up the Nile succeeds in breaking the power of the Mahdi-well, if not, it will mean many dark and cruel years to the Central African Christians.

Tho the various lines of progress have been considered separately, and other important lines have not been mentioned, they are not independent; each helps the other. For instance, the Gospel stops wars and opens the way for commerce, commerce builds roads, etc., and lessens the expense of carrying the Gospel.

The natural order is generally as follows : Geographers * go ahead and find out about the people, the country, and its resources; medical science goes and makes it possible for the white man to live there; the Gospel follows and inaugurates an era of peace; commerce follows; law, first military, then civil, steps in and takes control; education, social reform, etc., come in about the same time. Nearly all the educators, about half the geographers, a large proportion of the statesmen, with a small proportion of the physicians, and other scientists, are also missionaries.

Recent progress in Central Africa has been marvelous. History re- , cords no parallel. Her friends are filled with hope. Much has been done at a great cost in lives and money. Much remains to be done, much money will be spent, and many lives be laid down before the work is done; but let us not unnecessarily sacrifice any more workers by continuing to commit their health and lives to mission secretaries who have had no medical training. Africa's redemption is at hand. Where sin did abound grace does much more abound; and to-day as formerly " the Cross of Christ is the power of God unto everyone that believeth."

.. I UBe the word geographer in place of explorer, as the latter, nnle88 he be also a geographer, con~ tributes very little valuable Information liS the result of his" trips."

NINE CENTURIES OF .BUDDHI8X

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHISM.-m.

BY F. B. SHAWB, LADAX, TIBBT.

In the second part of the Buddhist catechism, concerning the doctrine of the Buddha, Subhadra continues: II. 3. Cannot the Buddha redeem us from the consequences of our guilt by his own merit?

Answer. No man can be redeemed by another.

But the Dalai Lama in Lhasa is called " savior," and the people univer- sally ascribe some indefinite redeeming power to him.

II. 182. Is it wrong to commit suicide? Answer. No ; so long as no wrong is done anyone thereby.

Who can determine this? Life is so complicated that a would-be SUicide cannot possibly foresee the ultimate consequences of his action. The Ladaki are here better than their religion, and suicide is universally condemned. A suicide is believed to spend the time between his actual death and the date when he would have died in ordinary course of nature in "Bar~o," a state in which he is exposed to the attacks of terrific demons.

In II. 140 the "ten fetters"-i.e., obstacles to enlightenment, are enumerated. Many are more or less identical with the fundamental rules for conduct, and can therefore be passed over here. But as the third " fetter" is mentioned : The superstition that salvation can be gained by outward religious practices, rites, prayers, sacrifices, worship of relics, pilgrimages, and various other forms and ceremonies.

This is undoubtedly Buddhist theory, and measured by this rule, no Tibetan is unfettered. Prayers and sacrifices will be adverted to shortly i hut quite apart from these, Tibetan Buddhism is nothing else but a mass of outward religious practices. Annually thousands of Tibetans wander weary distances to sacred shrines, which are cll-cumambulated times innu- merable, often on hands and knees, while the most debased use of relics made by ignorant Roman Catholics is paralleled in Tibet. The ex-king .of Ladak was last year engaged with his whole family in a four months'

pilgrimage to the KaUas Mountains. Annually the whole Buddhist popu- lation of Leh circumambulates all the shrines, prayer-walls, etc., in the valley, a march of about ten miles; and an old ~n used to pass my house daily in execution of this task, twirling his prayer-wheel the while.

Scores of people go every summer to the Pangkong Lake in order to 'obtain the blessing of seeing the image of Lhasa, which is hundreds of miles t.distant, pictured in the hlue waters of the lake. Others go to Triloknath _ . • . " .l,';' in Lahaul, which is in some mysterious way connected with Lhasa, and a journey to which is· almost equivalent to a pilgrimage to that holy city. Another favorite place is a lake in Kulu with a floating island. A man in Leh solemnly assured me that when on a visit there a strange bird bespattered his new dress with dirt. In anger he wiped it off, and since then nothing but misfortune has dogged his course. He had inadvertently deprived himself of a special blessing.

This is evidently all pure superstition, and a comparatively mild form of superstition. There are lower depths than this. It is Tibetan practice to creniate corpses; wood, however, being scarce, the cremation is often very incomplete. The ashes and unconsumed bones are therefore gathered together, pounded in mortars and mixed with clay, which is then stamped into little medallions and figures. I have one of these medallions, which purports to contain part of the ashes of the fifth Dalai Lama, and bearing the official gold seal attesting its genuineness on the reverse side. On my asking the man from whom I obtained it why it was damaged at the sides, he explained that many little bits had been consumed by sick people as medicine 1* II. 148. Does Buddhism teach its followers to hate, despise, or persecute nonbelievers ?

Anawe'1'. Quite the reverse. . . . Even where dominant it has never oppressed or persecuted non·believers, and its success has never been attended with bloodshed. In a note we read further: By Christians this is called apathetic indifference j by Buddhists tolerance.

True, as far as I am aware, Buddhism has never been propagated by the sword, as has Islam. But the statement that " it has never oppressed or persecuted non-believers" does not agree with the facts. The attitude of Tibetan Buddhism is that of "apathetic indifference," until the priests find their power imperilled, then fanaticism immediately breaks out. In the early days of the Christian mission at Kyelang a priest showing himself interested in Christian doctrine was promptly made away with by his colleagues. The Tibetan expression "red offering" has not been quite cleared up, and the priests are very reticent on the subject; but this much is certain, it includes the slaughter of notorious non·believers in order to propitiate the deity. The former Roman Catholic mission in *Ladaki Buddhism, however, descends lower still. It is only with grave hesitation that I ven- ture to mention the following practice, and I do so only from the feeling that it will illustrate better than anything else, what awful depths Buddhist superstition can reach. It is an old story that the Dalai Lama's excrements are made up into pills, which are sold as " hlessings" to the laity. I have enquired into this marvellous assertion, and have found many people who had heard of these pills, mauy more who wished to have them and regretted that Ladak is so far away from Lhasa that only a few of these precious objects reach the country, aud I have met with one man, who IlSSured me that his father had not only seen, but actually obtained and eaten one of these pills I Altho I am inclined to believe that the story Is true as to its main facts, I am not prepared to assert It unequiv·· ocally ; but I do assert that Ladak! Buddhists believe it and welcome such things. Can any snperstition be more disgusting, grovelling, and debasing than this? If Buddhism considers relic-worship to be superititious, what are we to think of this? And why has not Buddhism put a stop to it ? Bonga can point to more than one martyrdom. In 1893 a young man in Leh was baptized, whereupon all priests were interdicted from performing any service in the houses of his friends and rslatives, who had in vain opposed the young man's decision. Buddhism in Tibet is tolerant only so long as it can afford to be apathetically indifferent.

II. 144. Are prayers, sacrifices, rites, and other religious ceremonies requisite to reach Nirvana 1 .A1'IItMI'. The Buddhist religion does not prescribe prayers and sacrifices in the literal sense of the word ; but the repetition of pa888ges from the sacred books, the reading and devout listening to sermons and discourses are considered to be of great help.

As for sermons and discourses, they are absolutely unknown in Ladak. The reading of sacred books is of daily occurrence; but how are they read! The lamas are called, and the whole day long they gabble away at breakneck speed to the accompaniment of drums and cymbals, the people of the house meanwhile ploughing or reaping or shopping in the bazar. Nor could they understand if they wished it, for they are unable to follow the classical dialect, even if read slowly and intelligently. According to Tibetan ideas, however, the sense is of no value whatsoever; the mere reading is sufficient. The usual Tibetan style of writing and printing on loose leaves greatly facilitates the performance. The leaves of a book are simply distributed among the readers, and each man rattles down his particular leaf, probably beginning and ending in the middle of a sentence. If, as sometimes happens, several hundred readers are assembled, two or three books are thus read simultaneously.

Prayer properly so-called-i.e., a petition for a benefit desired or a thanksgiving for benefits received-is absolutely unknown. Tibetans have several Dharanis or prayer-formuloo consisting of a few Sanscrit syllables, usually without any meaning. Of these formullll, one stands so far preeminent that it has practically ousted the rest-the celebrated "Six Syllables," "Om mani padme hum," the invention of which is ascribed to Janrezig, the patron saint of Tibet. The holiness and meritoriousness of this prayer are beyond description great. According to the lamas, its frequent repetition is alone sufficient to ensure salvation or at the very least rebirth in Devachan ; and repeated it accordingly is, from early morn till lato at night. Ploughing, reaping, and threshing, walking and riding, sewing and cooking, spinning and weaving-in short, every occupation not requiring the use of the mouth is accompanied by the ceaseless murmur of the Six Syllables, sometimes aided by the use of the rosary. Even in conversation, often of the foulest sort, the prayer-wheel with its hundreds of impressions of the Six Syllables is twirled round, each revolution counting as if the prayers had been spoken. The same Six Syllables are contained by thousands in huge cylinders, turned by water, wind, and hand-power. Printed on pieces of calico, they flutter in every breeze blowing over the valley, while the traveler passes them by hundreds, engraved on rocks by the roadside, or on stones placed on specia1l1 built walls, or inlaid in huge letters iu white stones on the dark hillsides, so as to be visible miles away. Countless millions of times are the holy Six Syllables prayed by mouth, water, wind, and hand in the course of a year. All Tibetan Buddhism is bound up in them.

And what do they mean Y They are originally Sanscrit, and have the apparently harmless signification : "Oh the jewel in the lotus. Amen. "

But to the student, these words cover a reference to Shivaism. * They are simply a remnant of the old phallic worship, of which many other remnants still exist, and which Buddhism has proved powerless to extirpate completely. It is a relief to find that the meaning is entirely lost to the people, both cleric and lay. Go over all Tibet, and you will not find a single man who can explain their signification; and the people use a prayer of which they do not even pretend that it contains any sense at all. The great northern "Church" of Buddhism occupies itself with " praying to nobody for nothing" in what is to them a senseless jingle, and ascribes to this truly intellectual occupation the value of religious merit.

II. 145. Does the doctrine prescribe the worship of images, statues, relics of the Buddha and his disciples ?

AnBt06r. No; according to the Buddha's teaching, these practices are of no help to the furtherance of true knowledge, and may easily lead to error and superstition.

None the less, however, is it a fact that Buddhist temples are crowded with images. The image of the Buddha is less frequent than one might imagine. The statue, often colossal, of the next Buddha to appear is more often seen. Still more usual are images of the great saints, Bodhisattvas and lamas. But there is also in every temple an incredible number of figures, great and small, of some of the innumerable deities and demons of the Buddhist pantheon. The walls are covered with pictorial representations, among which is usually a " Wheel of Life." The others are more past, present, and future Buddhas, saints and deities. As if this were not enough, numerous paintings on paper or calico are suspended all around. It must be specially remarked that almost all are perfectly decent in clothing and posture, but there are in every temple of any pretensions eight figures of deities bordered from Hinduism, than which anything more obscene can hardly be imagined. In one or two cases I have even seen plastic representations of these deities, in which case the utter and intentional obscenity is put forward with a shamelessness that is in itself sufficient proof of a total want of mora} consciousness. They were first pointed out to me by a lama, who expected me to join him in his undisguised pleasnre at the exhibition. If you inquire about them, you are told that they are " protectors" or "servants" of ihe doctrine. A * The precise meaning of these words those who list can read in Monier·Williams' "Buddhism,"

p. 372, or in Koeppen's" RelIgion dl'l' Buddha," Ii., p. 61. religion which can tolerate such obscenities as protectors or servants clearly abdicat.es any pretensions to inculcate morality and pureness of hfe in its adherents.

The tendency of Buddhism to idolatry is so notorious that even Subhadra is obliged to attempt to explain it away. He therefore continues: II. 146. Why, then, are the Buddhists in the habit of offering flowers and of burning incense before the Buddha's statues?

.A1I8UJC'r. The lay adherents are wont to do 80 in order to give expression, by an outward act, to their veneration and gratitude. Europeans in the same way place flowers and wreaths on the monuments of their great men. . .. Such a custom has therefore nothing objectionable In it, but It were a great mistake to attach any special merit to it.

This answer is absolutely untrue as regards Tibetan Buddhism. In every temple it is part of the duty of the priest in charge to see that offerings are presented. They consist of butter, grain, tea, flowers, water, etc. Of these flowers and water are the greatest favorites, "because they cost nothing," as a priest once explained. Nor is it true that '~no special merit" attaches to such gifts i on the contrary, the Ladaki are taught that all offerings, especially of butter and tea, are very valuable. Naturally so, for they help to swell the larder of the monks.

It is also incorrect to say that the images, before which offerings are placed, are merely emblems. That images, which are believed to have fallen from heaven, receive divine adoration, goes without saying i but the manner of treating images made to order is clear proof that the image is in itself conRidered as divine. When an image or picture has received the consecration, it is a heinous offense to place it on the floor, much more to touch it accidentally with a stick. It is equally heinous to cross the roof or the floor of a room above the spot where the image stands, and special architectural arrangements are often made to prevent this. Nor is the punishment which follows such deeds considered as being caused by the general want of respect shown ; it is ascribed directly to the wrath of the particular divinity represented, and to no other. In all monasteries there is at least one image or pictnre, usually that of Kali, which is rigorously kept veiled all the year round, except on one certain day, when special services are performed. To unveil the deity at any other time would cause untold misery to the wretched man committing the deed. In one of the temples of Pyang monastery I noticed a dirtylooking box. On approaching to open it I was stopped by a horrified exclamation of the attendant lamas, who proceeded to explain that inside the box was an image of peculiar holiness. It had been sealed up in the box at Lhasa, transported to Ladak on a pony which had never since been used, and the seal had never been broken. If the seal were ever broken and the image exposed, the angry divinity would immediately destroy the monastery. The lamas, however, entirely disagreed as to what image was in the box. In Leh there is a temple which may only be entered by lamas. Any other person entering is immediately struck dead. The people assert that about one hundred years ago a woman who rashly entered met with instantaneous death at the hands of the wrathful deity, Facts like these utterly knock the bottom out of any" emblem" theory. The divinity itself resides in the image. Tibetan Buddhists are Idolaters in the full sense of the word.

Images are in themselves good and a cause of luck. With every additional image placed in the family chapel the chances of good fortune are perceptibly increased. It does not matter in the least whose image it is; one is as good as another. In one house I saw five hundred niches ready for images, of which upward of three hundred were occupied by absolutely identical clay figurcs of Janvezig. The householder informed me that he was saving every pice he had to fill up the remaining niches. I suggested that some variety might be desirable, both from an esthetic and practical point of view, but he replied that quantity only was really necessary. He would, he said, certainly like a change, but he had only one mold and could not afford to buy another.

Books are almost equally holy. It does not signify whether they treat of religion, or astrology, or fairy tales (of which Tibetans are very fond), or of medicine. It is of no consequence whether the book be complete or have half the leaves missing or consist of the leaves of several incomplete books on different subjects jumbled up together. It does not matter whether anyone in the house can read a syllable or not. The book is itself an indescribable blessing. To place a book on the floor would cause ruin. The sacred light must be lit before it every evening, just as before idols. I have often seen a lama walking along the road, aceompamed by a man carrying a book, which is often over two feet long. A layman approaches, doffs his cap, and at a sign from the lama the attendant touches the man's head with the book, whereupon he walks away in the comforting assurance that he is appreciably nearer salvation. The leaves of books are sewn into charms and eaten as medicine. Indeed, so far do the Ladaki go in their adoration of the book as such, that they occasion· ally place copies of the Christian Gospels in Tibetan on the altar with the idols and offer water, incense, and lights as to their own books. It IS even on record that a sick man, having swallowed several leaves of Buddhist books without finding relief, eat a few pages out of the Bible. He was bitterly disappointed at finding that the new religion eased his stomach troubles as little as the old had done.

(To 06 concluded.)

THE RECENT WAR IN MADAGASCAR AND SOME OF ITS CONSEQUENCES

THE RECENT WAR IN MADAGASCAR AND SOME OF ITS CONSEQUENCES.

BY THE REV. WILLIAM E. COUSIN!!, M.A., ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR.

The seventeenth century in one respect closely resembled the nineteenth, inasmuch as it was a time of great activity in colonial expansion.' The nations of Europe seemed all eager to found" establishments"or " plantations" among uncivilized or semi-civilized peoples. The large island of Madagascar naturally attracted their attention, and in both France and England ambitious schemes of colonization were engaging the thoughts of leading men. In 1642 Cardinal Richelieu granted a patent to Captain Rigault for the exclusive right of sending ships and forces to Madagascar, and a company was formed under the name of the French East India Company. Even at an earlier date (about 1638) similar plans were being' discussed by the merchants of England, and Richard Boothby states that it was decided that Prince Rupert should go as Viceroy to Madagascar. These English schemes bore little fruit, and we know that in the troubled times that followed Prince Rupert found work 10 do much nearer home j but the French sent out various expeditions, and established themselves at Fort Dauphine (still called by the natives Faradofay, after the French name), at Foule Point, and at other places on the east coast. The history of these early establishments is little else than a story of continual struggles with the natives, and with that even more dangerous enemy, the prevailing malarial fever.

When the islands of Mauritius and Bourbon were taken from France by the English in 1810, Governor Farquhar at once sent a detachment to Foule Point and Tamatave to take possession of the forts formerly occupied by the French, and issued a proclamation taking possession of Madagascar as one of the dependencies of Mauritius. When peace was reestablished in 1815, the Governor of Bourbon, M. Bouvet de Lozier, loudly protested against such an act j and according to Captain Oliver's account, " the English Government admitted that the claim was not well founded, and ordered Governor Farquhar to restore to the French all the posts which had been occupied by them before the war." The French, however, seem to have done little to vindicate their claims, nor could the British Government have regarded them as having any solid foundation, for in making a treaty with Radama 1. on October 23d, 1817, it not only restored to the king one hundred square miles of land obtained by the British from the natives near Port Loquez, but unreservedly acknowledged him to be king of Madagascar, and not merely, as he had formerly been called, " Chief, or King of the Bovahs."

The course of events since 1817 can only be sketched in barest outline. England did much to further Radama's policy of subduing the different tribes, and thus forming a united kingdom. But with the acceBBion of Queen Ranavalona I., after his death in 1828 there came a change of policy, and one of the first acts of the new sovereign was to annul Radama's treaty with the British Government.

France had not up to this time entered into any close relation with the Hova Government; but by treaties with local chiefs she had, in 1821, obtained possession of the island of St. Mary, off the eastern coast; and in 1841 she obtained in the same manner the island of Nosibe, off the northwest coast. About the same time she also made treaties with certain chiefs, smarting under the oppression of their Hova conquerors, which gave her some shadowy claims to portions of the mainland.

In 1845, when French and English traders in Tamatave were being treated with great harshness by the native authorities, a combined attack upon the fort was made by English and French war vessels. This attack was not successful, and the Rovas have often boasted that they won 8 victory over both the French and the English. As 8 matter of fact, however, tho the fort was not taken, their losses were much heavier than those of the attacking forces.

On the death of Queen Ranavalona l., in 1861, both France and England sent embassies to be present at the coronation of her son and successor, Radama II., and subsequently both governments made treaties acknowledging the king or queen reigning in Antananarivo to be sovereign of the whole island.

Difficulties between France and Madagascar were not, however, brought to an end by this treaty. Complaints of the conduct of the Hova officials were frequent, and the relations between the two governments were often seriously strained. At length, in 1883, matters came to such a pass, that because the Malagasy would not yield to certain demands made by the French Government, the posts of Mojanga and Tamatave were bombarded. The war thus commenced (if war is a fitting name for what was little more than a series of bombardments and blockades of the ports) lasted till early in 1886, when a treaty of peace was concluded. This treaty gave the French a firmer foothold in the island than they had ever had before, and, above all, it secured the placing of a Resident-General, with a small body of French soldiers as a guard of honor, in the capital. This in due time not unnaturally led to fresh difficulties. The late Prime Minister used every possible device to minimize the operation of the treaty, while the French Residents-General, on the contrary, were ever seeking to render it more effective. The French never gained from this treaty all the influence and authority they had expected; and it was clearly foreseen that new difficulties could not long be warded off. In October, 1894, M. Le Myre de Vilers was sent out on a special mission to present an ultimatum, which was virtually a claim to exercise a full protectorate over the island. This ultimatum is well described as having been" intended to define the uncompromising nature of the French suzerainty, affirming categorically that the Queen's government should deal with foreign powers ouly through the French Resident, that an concessions should be subject to the Resident's veto, that a sufficient French garrison should be permanently installed, and that the French Government should be free to execute public works and to collect taxes to defray the expense thereof." The native government replied to the French demands by making some counter suggestions, but absolutely refused to grant what M. Le Myre de Vilers required. After a few days' stay in Antananarivo the envoy hauled down his flag and returned to the coast.

As soon as the refusal of the Hova Government to accede to the French demands was known in Paris, M. Hanotaux, Minister for Foreign Affairs, made a statement with regard to the intentions of the government, and said they would ask for the despatch of 15,000 men and a grant of 65,000,000 francs. After a debate lasting three days a vote to this effect was agreed to on November 25th by 377 votes to 143. General Duchesne was appointed leader of the expedition.

The first steps taken hy t.he French to carry out their plans were the seizure of Tamatave on December 12th (the Hovas simply retiring to their intrenched camp at Manjakandrianombana), and of Mojanga on January 16th, 1895.

In March the main body of the French expedition left France, many, alas! never to see it agaiu. Immense enthusiasm was shown by the populace, and these brave men left amid the strains of martial music, the applause of tlle assembled crowds, and showers of bouquets from the hands of their countrywomen. Prayers for the success of their enterprise were offered in the churches.

The expedition was to start from Mojanga and to march by this route to Antananarivo, a distance of little less than 300 miles. The general landed at Mojanga early in May, but before his arrival General Metzinger had already taken Marovoay, an important Hova garrison town about 40 miles distant from Mojanga, on a small tributary of the Betsiboka. On June 9th Mevatanana, another important town near the junction of the Ikopa and the Betsiboka, was also captured. Near this place is Suberbieville, a town that has sprung up within the last few years in connection with a gold concession granted to a Frenchman named Suberbie. Up to this point the river had been utilized to some extent, tho not so fully as the French had hoped, and much confusion appears to have existed. But now began the most trying part of the campaign-viz., a difficult land journey through a roadless country, and ten weeks were taken up with the construction of a military road from Mevafanana to Andriba, a Hova garrison town about midway between Mevatanana and Antananarivo. It has been estimated that the construction of a hundred miles of road cost 1500 lives, 15 for every mile; and a correspondent, writing from Andriba, pathetically named it " that long Calvary."

The losses of the French were chiefly in the lower parts of the country. The numbers in the hospitals were very large, and medical attendance was altogether inadequate. At one time, when quinine was sorely needed, cases of it were lying unrecognized on the beach at Mojanga, having by some error been labeled "nails." Many of the soldiers sent out were quite young, and it was among these that the death-rate was so terribly high. The official estimate gives 3500 as the total number of deaths in the island. Many more (probably another 500) died on their way home j and hundreds of the survivors will long have reason to remember Madagascar, the malarial fever having such a strange unwillingness to leave those whom it has once attacked.

Comparatively few men were killed by the Hovas, as very little serious fighting took place. It should be remembered that the English officers had been dismissed some months before, and those who know Madagascar are not much surprised that the native officers showed little resource or courage, and that troops did not care to face French soldiers. Altho positions of great natural strength-as, for instance, at Andriba-were selected and great labor was expended in the construction of earthworks, as soon as the French attack was commenced these positions were at once abandoned. General Rainianjalaky, in command of the troops at Andriba, sent the following, message to the Prime Minister: "I can do nothing. My men will not stand. They run awa.y as soon as they perceive that two or three of their friends have been killed."

In spite of some facts which might seem to point to a different conclusion, the Hovas are not to be considered a warlike people. Military service is hated and dreaded by them. Nothing pleases them more than to be allowed quietly to attend to their agriculture and their trading.

Then it has been evident for months past that serious divisions existed among the nati'e rulers. There have been among them not a few who have been in sympathy with the aims of the French. It must not be forgotten that French officials have been living in Antananarivo for ten years, and that they have made many friends among the people. They have diligently sought to prepare for events they saw would not be long delayed, and we may without any serious breach of charity assume that French gold had already to some extent paved the way for General Duchesne's army.

Some disappointment has been expressed at the utter collapse of the Hovas. Mr. Stead, in the Review of Reviews, says they "had not a pennyworth of fight in them." The missionaries ought, he says, to have infused into the minds of their converts more of the Puritan spirit, the spirit, for example, that animated Cromwell's Ironsides. Missionaries are not drill sergeants, aud they need not wince under Mr. Stead's censure. But there is no doubt some cause for disappointment, especially when we remember the noisy and extravagant speech indulged in by many of the natives. Their patriotism has proved to be of a very shallow and ineffective description. Cowardice, however, is not the only explanation of the course of events. Had the Hova troops been well fed and well led, and, above all, had there been a general feeling of contentment with the exist- ing government, General Duchesne and his little band of toil-worn troops might have met with a very different reccption when they reached the neighborhood of Antananarivo in the closing days of last September.

The utter collapse of the Hovas was not, however, without its compen- sations. When we remember how they were mown down by the French guns, and especially what havoc was caused by the melinite shells, we may acknowledge that their so-called cowardice had at least this advan- tage, that it saved thousands of lives. The greatest friends of the Hovas never believed they could successfully contend with the well-trained and well-armed soldiers France could send against them; and a stouter re- sistance would only have prolonged a useless struggle, and would not have altered the final result.

The last stage of the war was the brilliant dash made by General Duchesne and a flying column of 3000 picked men (about half of whom were Frenchmen), which left Andriba for the capital (a distance of about 100 miles) on Sunday, September 15th. It is quite clear that by the time General Duchesne had reached Andriba he had formed such an estimate of the Hova troops as led him to conclude that he need fear no serious resistance, and that altho the Hovas might be able to outnumber him in the proportion of from 10, or even 20 to 1, his small but well-seasoned and well-disciplined body of troops might be trusted to hold their own and to gain possession of Antananarivo.

During this last part of the campaign the Hovas seem to have shown more energy and courage than in the earlier stages, and for the three days immediately preceding the capture of Antananarivo they made a steady attempt to check the French, and disputed the ground with them mile by mile; but even at this stage the fighting cannot have been very severe, as the French losses were only about 50 wounded and '1 killed.

Antananarivo was taken after a brief bombardment on the afternoon -of Monday, September 30th. The French guns were placed in position at Andrainarivo and on the Observatory Hill due east of the capital, and a few shells were fired at the palace, a little more than a mile away the other side of the valley. These, falling as they did among the crowds assembled in the courtyard for the defence of their queen, were terribly destructive. A French writer says, " Mangled bodies of Hovas were tossed into the air on the very terrace of the Queen's palace by dozens at a time." Another correspondent, describing the same event, says, "35 were killed by the first shell and 18 by the second."

Melinite shells, specially reserved for this purpose, were about to be fired, after which the place was to be taken by assault. Happily the Queen at this moment (about 3.30 P.M.) ordered the flag to be hauled down, and officers bearing a flag of truce were sent to the French general. The firing at once ceased, and the French troops quietly took possession of the town. On the following day (October 1st) the treaty brought by General Duchesne was signed by the Queen, and the final act in a long series of events took place. The dream of more than two centuries was realized, and Madagascar came under the power of her long-dreaded enemy. It now remains to be seen what steps will be taken to make this great African island what French writers have so often wished it to become, "Gallia orientalis," or Oriental France.

The dread of French invasion has been hanging over the Malagasy people like a threatening cloud for many years past, and now that the cloud has burst and the war is over, we may try to look calmly at accomplished facts, and to forecast as best we may the probable results of the French victory.

That Madagascar will gain much from it may be freely admitted. In all that pertains to the development of her rich material resources we may expect to see rapid advance. Roads, railroads, telegraphic and postal communication, the use of the smaller French coins instead of the miserable " cut money" or " chopped dollars" hitherto used, a well-organized system of mining licenses, and more liberal arrangements as to the forming of plantations of various kinds, are some of the results likely to follow the establishment of French rule. We may also look for a larger measure of justice and efficiency in the administration of the government. The Malagasy code of laws is fairly good, and suited to the condition of the people, but the weak point in native rule has always been in the administration. Government officials have had no regular pay, and great oppression and injustice have existed. The poorer classes have been the helpless prey of their superiors. At the root of many of the evils of the past has been the system of fanompoana or the corvee, under which anyone might be required to render unrequited service to the government. This has led to an amount of petty cheating and oppression almost incredible. It appears likely that the French victory will give the death-blow to this system, and already measures are being taken for the introduction of sonie equitable plan of taxation. Let the people be placed in a position which enables them freely and uninterruptedly to attend to their own business, and in which they will know exactly what demands will be made on them by the government, and a new era may be looked for. Domestic slavery, which has long existed, and against which not even the conscience of the native churches is, much exercised, will no doubt be gradually brought to au end. Then the bands of marauders that have infested many parts of the country and have terrorized the poor people in sparsely populated districts will be put down with a strong hand, and peace and security will be restored to the disturbed districts.

Already the fruits of French rule are making themselves manifest. A writer in the Standard, under date of "Antananarivo, November 15th," says: "It is now not quite seven weeks since Antananarivo was taken and the conclusion of the war, and yet it might be as many years, so unconcernedly have the Hovas settled down to French rule, and there is not the remotest chance of their rising against it. The remark is being continually made here that probably there never was a nation who took so kindly to their conquerors as do the Hovas. A garrison of some 3000 men is being talked for Antananarivo; whereas 50 men would be more than suffi- cient to prevent any outbreak against the French. This may be accounted for in two ways: 1. The Hovas as a nation are accustomed to accept any- thing their sovereign agrees to; 2. The tact and wisdom displayed by General Duchesne in all his actions. Whoever was responsible for his appointment as head of the expeditionary force is very much to be com- , mended. "

All recent communications agree with the above commendation of General Duchesne. His firmness in maintaining discipline among his troops, and his kind and generous treatment of the natives, have won for him golden opinions from all classes.

It was strange and amusing to read of the way in which, from the very day on which the treaty was signed (October 1st), the most friendly relations began at once to exist between the natives of Antananarivo and their French conquerors. The latter, weary and worn out by theIr long march, proved very welcome customers to the petty traders that abound in the capital. The trading instinct seemed stronger than any sentiment about the independence of the fatherland, and a brisk traffic at once sprang up. In the pockets of the soldiers was a plentiful supply of French coins, and the many stall-keepers on the roadside and in all open spaces were able to supply coffee, cakes, rice, fowls, beef, manioc, and fruit in abundance. The French soldiers knew little of current market prices, and the Hova traders looked with unbounded satisfaction upon customers who gladly paid two or three times the usual price. Their only regret would be that General Duchesne had not brought 6000 of such ready and welcome customers instead of only 3000.

Mission work has suffered far less from the war than was feared, and as we look back upon the events of the past year we see great reason for cherishing a spirit of gratitude and hope.

First of all we may express our deep thankfulness that those missionaries who remained in and near the capital were kept in perfect safety. The directors of the London Missionary Society, believing that those on the spot would see more clearly from day to day what was wisest for them to do, granted to all their agents complete liberty of action. Some left the interior, and even the island for a time. Others remained at their posts. Those who remained were sharply criticised by some newspaper correspondents, notably by the special correspondent of the Times. It may be granted that, judged by ordinary standards of prudence, it seemed unwise for ladies and children to remain at such a time. What was most to be feared was that before the French could reach the capital an interregnum of lawlessness and confusion would be caused, and that an excited mob might even turn upon their English friends and helpers. The sad events at Arivonimamo, when Mr. and Mrs. Johnson and their little daughter were savagely murdered a few weeks after the taking of the capital, show that such fears were not groundless. But in judging our friends who so bravely remained at their posts, we must think chiefly of their motive and of the spirit in which they acted. Their wish was to prevent the breaking up of the general work of the mission, to keep the people as quiet and hopeful as possible, and to give them a practical proof of sympathy with them in their trials. And so the natives interpreted their action, and many who were personally unknown to them thanked them for thus remaining. And their faith had its reward. No harm befell anyone of them. Bullets fell around them, but no one was injured. A tile or two on the roof of Miss Byam's house, broken by a bullet from a shrapnel shell, was the only damage done to mission property. It proved to be a great advantage that missionaries were on the spot to take up the work as soon as possible after the bombardment, and to help and encour- age their native friends in the strange circumstances in which they sud- denly found themselves.

It is also pleasant to think that on the very afternoon when the conflict ceased missionaries were busily employed in receiving into the missionary hospital at Isoavinandriana all the French wounded. A kind and friendly feeling was at once created by this action that produced very happy results.

Again, there is the fact that so little interruption of the regular work of the mission occurred. While we at home were from day to day made aware through telegraphic messages of the progress of the French expedi- tion, news traveled less rapidly in Madagascar, and the people generally seemed almost to the last still to cherish the belief that the difficulties to be encountered, and, above all, the virulence of the fever, would prevent . the French army from reaching the capital. It was pathetic to receive the letters written in the interior just before the final crash came, there seemed to be such a strange unconsciousness of the nearness of the invading army. School and church work were going on as usual up to the very last, for only one Sunday (September 29th), when fighting had almost reached Antananarivo, were the churches closed; and even on that eventful day the Palace Church was opened, and the Queen attended the service. At the close she spoke to the people present about the threatening aspect of affairs, and expressed her determination to accept the will of God, what- ever the event might be. Thus up to the very eve of the capture of the capital there was no serious break in the continuity of the work of the missionaries.

And to this we may add the equally cheering statement, that in a very few days after this event work was resumed. Churches were reopened on October 6th, and school work was recommenced within a few days. Some of the leading schools were opened about a week after the bombard- ment. The most recent newspapers from the island give reports of various meetings, school examinations, and other similar events, and, above all, of the well-attended meetings of the Congregational Union of Imerina, when we usually have 1300 or 1400 delegates present. The holding of this meeting so soon after the advent of the French did much to quiet the minds of the people, and such a large number of country pastors and others coming up to' the capital, and seeing for themselves the order and quiet reigning around them, would be the best possible agents to allay the fears of many ignorant and excitable people in remote country places. That such liberty of carrying on the work of Protestant missions still exists, and that confidence is being so rapidly restored, is to be attributed to the conciliatory attitude of General Duchesne. A deputation of missionaries waited on him a few days after his arrival, and explained to him the character of the work' they were carrying on, and also the strict rules of the missionary societies which prohibit their agents from interfering with local polities. "Go on with your work in the usual way," said the general, "the French Government has no intention to interfere with you." Soon after a deputation of native pastors had an interview with him, and received a similar a.nswer.

And then, strange to say, a deputation of native Christian women went to call upon this terrible man, the leader of the conquering army that had destroyed their' independence, the representation of the enemy they had so long been taught to fear, and from whom many had fled in panic just before the bombardment; and the object of their visit was not to sue for mercy from their terrible and powerful conqueror, but, as representatives of the Madagascar branch of the World's Women's Christian Temperance Union, to thank him for some stringent regulations he had made to lessen the sale of intoxicating drinks.

General Duchesne's work is probably almost done, and the new Resident-General, M. Laroche, is now the representative of the French Republic in Madagascar. He is a Protestant, and has the reputation of being a reasonable and honorable man. We shall be glad to hear that he confirms the wise policy of his popular predecessor.

The Protestant missionaries in Madagascar have no wish to obtain State patronage or assistance, but they do hope still to enjoy the priceless boon of religious freedom. Since the accession of King Radama II., in 1861, both Protestants and Roman Catholics have had the fullest liberty to carry on their work. The 'fTI4gna charta of religious freedom is contained in the words of Queen Rasoherina, spoken in 1863, and repeated many times since, "And as to the praying (the common name in Madagascar for the Christian religion) there is no compulsion, for God made you. " This has been for more than thirty years part and parcel of the law of the land, and under it French and English missionaries have worked side by side, not altogether without rivalry, but certainly without any great bitterness; and there seems no reason why in future years the same freedom should not continue to be the heritage of the Malagasy people and their missionary helpers. The Zanzibar Convention of 1890 is a formal pledge on the part of the Republic that such shall be the case; and the wise conduct of General Dnchense seems to show that French admin- istrators intend to act in harmony with its provisions, and to treat with fairness all sections of the religious community.

Knowing well, as I do, the missionaries now working in Madagascar, I here state my strong conviction that they will not be found opponents of French rule, but will do their best to lead the people quietly to pursue their ordinary occupations, to accept the logic of facts, and to make the best of their changed circumstances. .

An able French writer a few months ago, M. La Myre de Viters, who was the first to occupy the position of Resident-General in Antananarivo after the signing of the Treaty of 1886, wrote in the Revue de Paris, that French rule had two irreconcilable enemies in Madagascar, the Hova Gov- ernment and the London Missionary Society. I can see no need for such a judgment. Granted a continuance of the religious liberty at present enjoyed, I think our work will tend to create a spirit of quietness and respect for law, that can only be a help and not a hindrance to the French officials.

In this same article the writer adds a phrase that to all friends of the London Missionary Society will, I venture to think, sound like a very high complimentr-a compliment all the more valuable as coming from one 'who can speak so strongly against us. "The able men," he says, " who carry on the work of this society are insensible to discouragement, and notwith- standing the capture of Antananarivo they are still carrying on their work as before." May they, and indeed all missionaries in the island, ever show this " insensibility to discouragement;" and with quiet, peace-loving heart!! still persevere in their great work, and by patient continuance in well-doing stop the mouths of certain noisy critics, who, writing in pro- found ignorance of the men and their work, speak of them contemptuously as those " English Methodists," who are simply using their religious work as a blind to cover their political designs. The London Missionary Society is no political organization, but has been in every land true to its one grand object of seeking to instruct heathen and unenlightened nations in the truths of the Christian religion.

THE MARTYRDOM OF ARMENIA.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D.

The first great massacre was at Sassoun about the last of August, 1894. The first reports were discredited. They were denounced by the Sultan as absolutely false. They were generally believed to be greatly exaggerated. But one year and nine months have passed, and the world now

THE MARTYRDOM OF' ARMENIA

knows that instead of exaggeration the half was not told. It could not be believed that there were such fiends in human shape, or that any monarch, heathen or Mohammedan, could ever sanction such atrocities as Abdul Hamid decorated.

The world desires to know who are the guilty parties and how it has come about.

The reigning Sultan, Abdul Hamid, is the sole originator of this era of bloody torture. He ascended the throne in 1876. From the beginning he manifested a special hostility to the Armenians. His mother was a beautiful Armenian girl who sold herself for the pleasures and jewels of the palace. Usually such renegades hate their own race, and she prob. ably inspired him with her own spirit. He found a surprising number of Armenians occupying posts of usefulness in his government. They were clerks, dragomen agents of every kind, consuls, commissaries, ambassa. dors. Seven had risen to the rank of pasha, and two to the higher rank of vizier. All this began to be changed, but not suddenly or violently. Some were degraded to lower positions, and they at once resigned. Hamid from the beginning assumed the right to look into every department and change whatever did not suit him. Even his cabinet ministers found their trusted secretaries changed without notice and without consultation. If they remonstrated he changed them.

Another line of enmity to the Armenian and to all our missionary work was shown in the department of education. No school.house could be built, no old one could be repaired. Occasionally a local officer would for a bribe allow a leaky roof to be remedied without attracting anybody's notice. He endangered his official head in so doing.

He also established a censorship of the press which has been ruinous in its influence. Many good school-books have been destroyed for having such words as courage, fortitude, freedom, liberty in them.

Another line of hostile administration has been shown in arresting and throwing into prison the colporteurs employed by the Bible Society and by missionary and tract societies. In many scores of instances it has been done when they had no books but those printed by imperial authority, bearing the government stamp, and when the colporteur had his teskereh, or government permit as a bookseller. These innocent men have spent months in the most loathsome prisons, and their lives have been wasted away by disease. Everyone of them could escape his sufferings any day by professing Islam. It was all religious persecution, as contrary to Mohammedan law as to justice and equity.

After all, his most offensive course has been in the line of taxation. This has been nothing less than legalized robbery. Russia has defended the Greeks and France has defended the Catholics. Their consuls are scattered all over Asia Minor. It is well known that they have not been unwilling to see the Protestant and Gregorian Armenians ground to the dust. The United States have not been allowed to have consuls because Russia did not want their intermeddling. Our Government commands no respect. For many years the property of American citizens has bec;n capriciously destroyed, and nothing beyond a promise, never intended to mea. anything, has been obtained. Our Government takes it all meekly.

It should be freely acknowledged that while Abdul Hamid has been using every possible means to degrade and impoverish the Armenians, he has been the most liberal patron of education among the Moslems. No Sultan of this century has built so many school-houses and established so many school~, and printed so many school-books, but they have all been for Moslems. The whole Moslem population has been inspired by him with a spirit of jealousy and hatred to the Armenians which they never had before. They, the Turks, are led by their Sultan. If he is friendly to the rayahs, they are. If se is known t6 be hostile, they easily catch his spirit and become ruthless murderers in the name of the prophet. Probably no people on earth are so much controlled by the character of their ruler as the Turks. He is called "The Commander of the Faithful," the Distributor of Crowns, the Arbiter of Life and Death, etc.

But this process, tho sufficiently bad to be called infernal, was too slow for Hamid. He was determined to have his whole Eastern border unified. He would have no " giaours" there. They must become Moslemi or be killed. Here he stepped out of all Mohammedan law. They were all patient, obedient taxpayers. It was a time of peace, not of war, and by every law of humanity and of Islam, they were entitled to his protection. This massacre of peaceable, unarmed, and faithful subjects in time of peace has no parallel in the history of Islam. It is this which. constitutes the supreme infamy of the " Commander of the Faithful."

To accomplish his purpose with more rapidity he employed the Kurds, old hereditary robbers. He formed the Kurdish tribes into cavalry armed with rifles and named after himself Hamidieh cavalry. The work of slaughter was begun by them at Sassoun. The large village and all the smaller villages of the district of Sassoun were involved in one bloody massacre ; and the chief perpetrators, instead of being regarded by the Sultan as miscreants, unworthy to live, were decorated by him and held in special honor. It is evident also that he delights to have the poor, defenseless victims tortured, else he would stop it. He professes to the ambassadors the most noble sentiments, and at the same time sends secret orders to have the good work go on. His governors, whether Vali, Mutessariff, or Caimacam, have all solemnly and repeatedly declared that they act from ordel'S coming from the highest authority.

The torture, violation, and slaughter of so many women and children at Sassoun caused the Sultan some alarm. He thereupon commenced the system of absolutely denying the truth of the reports. There had been no massacre. Some turbulent Armenians had been reduced to order. That was all. Armenians under torture were compelled to sign these Sultanic declarations. Many who would not sign died in prison.

But so soon as he perceived that he was safe and that Russia, France, and Germany (shame on the land of Luther !) would protect him from any interference, he expanded his original design and made it embrace all the Armenians. France will not allow him to touch the Catholic Armenians. Two and a half millions of Gregorians and Protestants occupy him for the present. He excuses his agents from killing old men, women, and children. Enough to destroy their habitations and strip them of beds, bedding, clothing, and food, if they will not profess Islam. He felt sure they would all finally yield and come into the glorious fold of the prophet. His hope has been poorly realized. Many thousands have chosen death by protracted sufferings, and are still dying.

The number of innocent persons massacred cannot be known with pre- CISIOn. It will be between seventy-five and one hundred thousand. The number of homeless refugees cannot be less than five hundred thousand. This ill! the work of Abdul Hamid, and it will be his monument in history.

Next to him stands Russia in the order of responsibili1y. The astute and watchful Czar saw the opportunity which the insane course of the Sultan opened to him. He had only to exasperate him to such deeds as would open the way for his own interference. Russia had played that game too successfully in the " Bulgarian horrors" to forget the lesson.

A revolutionary party of Russian Armenians, under the name of Hunchagists, was formed in Russia, and its agents came into Turkey. As to the possibility of doing anything, the absurdity is such as to expoRe it to contempt. The Armenians are two and a half millions of people, unarmed,. never allowed to have arms, a quiet, submissive, loyal people, scattered among twenty millions of Moslems, well armed and skilful and terrible fighters. These Russo-Armenian revolutionists claim to have secret revolutionary bands all over the empire, and they levy contributions at the point of the dagger from all Armenians, Protestant or Gregorian. They fearlessly assassinate a man who refuses. Many innocent Armenians have been put to death by these patriots. They are perfectly safe, for if apprehended they are tried before a Russian consul, who sets them free as having acted on self-def~nse.

These " revolutionists" exist in large numbers in Greece, England, and America. They also arc safe, and they make a very good thing of it. They compel all the poor workmen to pay them liberally " for the cause."

Their writings and plottings are hailed with joy by the Sultan. They teach rebellion most madly. Their teachings are translated into the Turkish newspapers and spread all over the empire. By means of these Abdul Hamid is able to excite the Turks and Kurds everywhere to slaughter the rebellious Armenians. He has been able to give still greater savagery to the bloody and inhuman work by giving over to " loot" all the prop- ~rt! of those who refused to confess the prophet al}d who remained true to their Christian faith. The comfortable houses of tens of thousands have been stripped of everything of value, and the houses have been made un- inhabitable. Many houses of the Moslems are filled to overflowing, so that if the plundered people had any property left they could buy back many lost articles at a very reasonable price.

Russia and France survey with satisfaction the destruction of the Protestant and Gregorian Armenians. They will not interfere; for justice, mercy, compassion have no place in Oriental diplomacy. In their policy of reducing the Armenians to a forced change of faith or extermination, Germany is with them, and her "blood and iron" policy is deaf io the woe and wail of Armenia. Doubtless God will requite her.

All these powers will unite in the policy of removing the missionaries. They are accused of being the origin of the whole bloody movement. It is a most malicious and· base fabrication. It is true that the enlightenment and education of the Armenian people have aroused the jealousy and hatred of the Turks. It is a change equally distasteful to Russia and Turkey. To suppress these elevating forces puts them out of the pale of civilized nations, and Russia will put forth Turkey to do the work and bear the odium. There are two that can play at this game of using Turkey. Our Government can hold Turkey to her treaties, and they are sufficient for the defense of the mIssionaries.

" The most favored nation" gives them the right to remain. Adet, or custom, is stronger than written law in Turkey, and this protects the missions. What has been known and permitted by both government and people gains thereby its strongest right to be. It is a common saymg among the people that adet is stronger than the Sultan's firman.

A good naval vessel at Smyrna, another at MItylene, the ancient Lesbos, and another at Alexandretta, with some positive words from our Secretary of State, would stop at once the Turk in his mad and foolish career.

Unquestionably Russia is determined to get rid of all the Protestant mISSIOnaries. England having basely retired from the conflict, to the amazement of the world, and having stultified her diplomacy of sixty years, the field seems to be left to Russia, but even Russia is subject to the plans of an Almighty Providence, now our only trust. Europe apathetic! The murder of Christian men for their faith, the outrage and tol:iure unto death of Christian women by defiant Moslems, are nothing to the crowned heads of Europe and to their titled ministers. " Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord," and the heaviest vengeance must fall upon them as traitors to the cause of freedom, humanity, and Christianity.

THE ABYSSINIANS AND THEIR CHURCH

THE ABYSSINIANS AND THEIR CHURCH.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

The stirring events on the Red Sea, and especially the surprising experience of the Italians in their attempts during the past decade to subdue the Abyssinians, have naturally drawn attention anew to this historic people and Church, really the oldest national Christian Church in the world. Of all the remnants and remains of the once so powerful Christianity of the East, as represented by the Armenians, the Copts, the Syrians and others, the Abyssinians, the modern representatives of the Ethiopians of history, are the only peoples that have maintained intact their national ecclesiastical organization and development. All the others have been crushed by the heel of the Moslem conqueror, and their history tells the sad tale that the Armenians of onr own day and date testify. The preservation of the Abyssinian Church in comparative integrity is an historical phenomenon. Against fearful odds the sturdy mountaineers of historic Ethiopia have for more than a thousand years defended their national existence against the Moslem aggressor, and have snccessfully maintained a life-and-death struggle with the fanatical hordes of Islam that carried fire and torch through Western Europe to the heart of France and throngh Eastern Europe into Austria, but who have not been able to overpower the small kindred people, numbering only a few millions, just across the Red Sea from the sacred Mohammedan shrines of Mecca and Medina. It has been the boast of the Abyssinians that they have never been conquered in war, and this is true in a sense of which it cannot be claimed for other peoples.

This singular historical prominence of the Abyssinians naturally leads to the conclusion that they must be a gifted people. And such they surely are. They belong to the Semitic family of nations, and thus are kith and kindred to the Jews, the Arabs, the Babylonians, the Syrians, and other leading races of the world. Their descent is the very best. Although the Ethiopians of antiquity, they are really, with the exception of the Egyptians, probably the only people of Africa who are not Ethiopians-i.e., they are not blacks. They are as purely Caucasian as are the Teutons or the Anglo-Saxons, their present brownish complexion being due to climatic influences. But language, physiology, mental traits and moral tendencies, together with the entire body of their traditions and history, declare with absolute unanimity that the Abyssinians do not belong to the negro family, but to the Semitic. By a singular anomaly their old name, "Ethiopians," was gradually assigned to all of the peoples of Africa, as the Ethiopians were originally, next to the Egyptians, the best known of the African peoples. It is another glaring instance of l'Ucu8 a non l'Ucendo. Again, among the Semitic peoples the Abyssinians are the only ones who as a nation adopted Christianity. The Syrians were Semitics, but Christianity was never really tbeir national religion. In Abyssinia, however, Christianity has from the very beginning been the chief historic factor in the development of national life, to which all other factors, such as literature, politics, and the like, have been subordinated, and this is largely the case yet. It is doubtful whether there has ever been a more thoroughly Christianized race, at least externally, than have been the Abyssinians. Its history is really only a chapter in church history, and that, too, a very interesting chapter. How thoroughly Christianity has pervaded the ideas and ideals of the ancient ,Abyssinians can be seen from their literature. While in possession of rich and abundant literature, altho largely a literature of translations, Abyssinia has really no secular literature at all. It is either theological or ecclesiastical, or under the spell of theological and Christian thought. Even its writings in the medical and law departments are controlled by Christian teachings. Thus, e.g., the great legal code of the Abyssinians, the Fetcha Negest, or Law of the Kings, is based substantially on the Book of Deuteronomy. In fact, the civil administration and civil laws of Abyssinia resemble in its main characteristics the Israel of the Theocracy of the Old Testament.

The Christianity of Abyssinia came from Greece in the fourth and fifth centuries. Christianity, originating in a Semitic people and expressed in a Semitic type, came again to a Semitic people after its form had been modified by its Ildoption on the part of Aryan races. The Abyssinians, then, have the singular fate of being a Semitic people whose mental, moral, and spiritual development has been directed almost entirely by an Aryan race. The making of Abyssinia has been entirely the work of Greek Christendom. Before the advent of the Christian missionaries in the fourth century very little is known of the Abyssinians. The traditions go back to Southern Arabia, and the German traveler, Edward Glaser, has in recent yearlil discovered in those districts undoubted evidences of the existence of this people there in pre-Christian centuries, yet the entire literature of the Abyssinians, with the excoption of some inscriptions on the famous obelisks at Axum, the original capital of the country, is Christian and does not antedate the conversion of the country. However, it is quite evident that before the adoption of Christianity the Abyssinians had been largely under the influence of Judaism, and may even have been converts to Judaism. Abyssinian Christianity contains a large percentage of Jewish elements. Thus, in addition to baptism, the Abyssinians still practise circumcision; besides the first day of the week, they still keep holy also the seventh day; they have an abundance of fast days, after the manner of the Jews, and the presence m Abyssinia of a communion of some 600,000 "black Jews," caned Falashas, living in a state of semi-serfdom, gives probability to the tradition that at one time a Jewish dynasty ruled Abyssinia for nearly a century before it could be overpowered by the Christians of the country. Possibly the best explanation is this, that the Abyssinians were at one time really converts to a kind of JudaIsm, the rehgIOn of their kmdred, and that the Falashas represent that portion of the people who would not exchange their Jewish faith for Christianity. It should be remembered that the Abyssinians themselves trace their royal home back to Solomon. The Queen of Sheba, they claim, was an Ethiopian princess, and that she had a son, Menelek' by name, from Solomon, and that his descendants still occupy the throne of Abyssinia. In the great work on Abyssinia, by Ludolf, the "Historia .iEthiopica," together with the accompanying commentary, to this day yet the great thesaurus for the student of " iEthiopica," altho written nearly two hundred years ago, the line of descent from Solomon to the present reigning family in Abyssinia is given without break or interruption.

It was not Greek culture or Greek philosophy that made Ethiopia a people of history, but distinctly Greek Christianity, together with its concomitants and handmaidens of culture and civilization. Altho geographically nearest Egypt, the land of Pharaohs, with its pyramids, temples, and famous seats of learning, never exercised a molding influence on Abys- SlllIa. At present, indeed, the Church of Abyssinia is subordinated to the Coptic Church of Egypt, and always receives its spiritual head, its archbishop or Abuna from the Copts; but this is solely caused by the fact that the Coptic Church of Egypt is the headquarters of the Monophysitic section of the old Greek Church, and that both Abyssinians and Copts adhere to the Monophysitic tenets.

The exact period of the Christianization of Abyssinia has exercised a decisive influence on this people, church, and their history. The first centuries after Christianity had become the religion of the empire were the age of controversies on theological and Christological matters. It was not yet the period when a highly developed culture and civiliza1ion went hand in hand with the new religion, when grand churches and basilicas were built, and when literature, the sciences, and the arts had fully adjusted themselves to the new state of affairs, and had thrown off their allegiance to the classical ideals of Greece and Rome. Before this formative period was over Abyssinia had already severed its connection with the Greek Church and the Greek world of thought. The Synod of Chalcedon, in 451, condemned the Monophysitic doctrines of the Egyptian churches, and with this act the Abyssinian Church too withdrew from the Church at large. About two centuries later Mahommedanism conquered Egypt, and the voluntary separation of the Abyssinian Church became an enforced isolation. It became and remained for nearly a thousand years isolated from the church universal.

These facts have had a decisive influence in determining the character of Abyssinian Christianity to the present day. Naturally after their separation they became all the more zealous in the observance of those doctrines and worship on account of which the separation had taken place. Then the conservatism, naturally so deeply implanted in the Semitic peoples, proved a most effective assistant agent in the process of spiritual petrifaction. Accordingly we have in the Abyssinian of to-day virtually a petrified Greek Christianity of the fourth and fifth centuries, ecclesiastical ruins on a grand scale. The outward forms, liturgies, dogmas, and ceremonies have been handed down from century to century uninfluenced by the developments that were going on in the Christian nations elsewhere. But at the same time the spiritual element in Abyssinian Christianity was lost, and nothing remained but a sterile formalism, a strange admixtnre of barbarism and loud profession of orthodox faith. In reality the Abyssinian is a typical representative of the Orthodox Church of the East, left alone to work out its principles consistently and to the bitter end. Singular phenomena result from this condition of affairs. The famous Emperor Theodore, whose cruel treatment of the Protestant missionaries in 1868 led to the English expedition, under Lord Napier, into the heart of Abyssinia and to the burning of the capital city Gondar, was perfectly willing to discuss by the hour the fine points in regard to the doctrine of the two natures of Christ, and on the same day order the hands and feet of several hundred political opponents or suspects to be cut off. He saw no inconsistency between his professions and his practices. The most brutal of Oriental despotism, such as is characteristic of the untamed Semitic heart and is yet seen in the Arab Bedouin, is found allied with a fervency of prayer, fasts, and religious observances in general that would be enigmatical, were it not known that centuries and centuries of isolation and stagnation of spiritual life had changed into dead forms what were originally living principles. In many of the ruder virtues the Abyssinians excel; but the higher qualities of mind and soul that spring from a regeneration through the Gospel, and the possession and appreciation of spiritual gifts-these are absent.

And this it is that makes the mission problem in Abyssinia so vexing and perplexing. Again and again has the attempt been made to revive the Christianity of Abyssinia, but with only meagre snccess. In general, the Catholics have been most successful among the Abyssinians themselves, while the Protestants have done the most effective work among the Falashas. But repeatedly have the missionaries of both churches been expelled from Abyssinia, and there is really such a prohibitative edict in existence at present, altho on account of French influences, it is not enforced over against the Roman Catholic emissaries. How grand it would be if the oldest Christian nation of the world, the Abyssinian, could be made the basis for a crusade to evangelize the whole Dark Continent; yet such a scheme, in the light of history, would be visionary. The corrupt Christianity of Abyssinia is seemingly a greater hindrance to the Gospel cause than the darkness and ignorance of the blacks. May the present prominence of Abyssinia and its contact with the civilized world of the West teach that gifted and historic people that the glory of Western civilization are not cannons and guns, but a living and evangelical Christianity I

FURTHER OVERTHROWS OF AFRIOAN SLAVE·TRADEBB

FURTHER OVERTHROWS OF AFRICAN SLAVE-TRADERS.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, DARWEN, LANOASHIRE, ENGLAND.

Unprecedented successes have been achieved by the British Central African Protectorate since December last under the command of Commissioner SIr H. H. Johnston and his efficient and heroic staff, supported by the httle force of Sikhs and trained natives. The defeats inflicted on the powerful slave-raiding chiefs occupying the western and southern shores of Lake Nyassa have been of the most shattering character, and may be regarded as having broken once for all the power of the slave trade in those regions. One immediate result of the operations- is that the traderoute mto the far interior westward and northwestward of the lake is' now open, and the slave route to the Zambesi closed.

Ever since the pioneers of the Universities Mission, guided by Livingstone, reached the Upper Shire in 1861, some thirty-five years ago, there has been an incessant struggle between the settlers and the slave-holders. From 188'7 to 1889 the Arabs constantly attacked the British traders and mission posts, and had not men of the type of Captain Lugard and Consul O'Neill defended them, entire destruction would have followed. With the appointment of Commissioner Johnston to administer British Central Africa in 1891, the tide has happily and unceasingly turned against the slave-raiders, and thus the claims of Africa's humanity in many localities redressed. During the month of March, 1894, the great chief Makanjira was crushed, and in the spring of 1895, when Sir H. H. Johnston was absent in India, the still more powerful chief, Kawinga, who had been & terror to his neighbors since the days of Livingstone, was defe8ted, pursued, and driven from his capital, on attacking one of the Blantyre mission stations, by that gallant aide-de-camp, Acting Commissioner Sharpe, with a few Sikhs and native levies. ,By the aid of the Sikhs, which Commissioner Johnston brought with him on his return to Nyassaland, he has been able to follow up the action of Mr. Sharpe, through the splendid services of several British officers, and rid the country, for good, of three powerful slave-raiders and the capture of fourteen chiefs, and some 63~ prisoners.

The commissioner himself dealt a heavy blow at the slave-traders who infest the southern shores of Lake Nyassa by defeating Zarafi, the strongest of their chiefs, and liberating the slaves found in his possession. More remarkable and auspicious has been the overtlIrow of the notorious chief Mwasigungu, a man of Zulu origin, living in the country west of Lake Nyassa. Declining to come to peaceable terms with the British, he eventually declared war against them, and ultimately challenged them by forming a confederacy with the Angoni and Yaos. His career latterly had jeopardized the entire outlook for missions and civilization, by his closing the important trade route from the lake to Luapula River and the Congo, and raiding for slaves far into the Morimba District, which is under the direct administration of the British Protectorate station at Kota Kota, the lake port, aggravated by his infamous cruelties upon the slaves in his compounds. To effect the capture of this tyrant and his stronghold an intrepid officer, Lieutenant Edward Alston, was dispatched, accompanied by Sergeant-Major Devoy and a British force of 150, composed of Sikhs and negroes, with which marched some 5000 natives, contingents from allied chiefs. Against these Mwasi placed some 20, 000 fighting men in differ-

A M188IONARY HlilROlNE-MADAMllI COILLARD

ent positions on the field or within his fortifications. In spite of these tremendous odds opposed to them the comparatively miniature attacking force, during engagements covering several days, took every settlement of the enemy. Under circumstances of the most trying nature, and ex- posed to Arab marksmen equipped with Remington rifles, Lieutenant Alston's volunteers fought with the utmost gallantry. The capture included more than 600 of Mwasi's men, 14 chiefs, and the redoubtable Mwasi- gungu, a former lieutenant of the .slave-raider Makanjira, who in 1891 treacherously enticed Mr. Boyce and Mr. M'Ewan into his village under a flag of truce, and there basely murdered them. Lieutenant Alston also took possession of one large Arab standard, 250 cattle, 564 guns, and a quantity of gunpowder. Every precaution was taken to protect the women and children cooped up in the various stockades, and no less than 569 wretched, shrivelled slaves were also successfully convoyed to the British camp. It is computed that in the successive engagements and subsequent rout upward of 200 of Mwasi's followers must have been slain, many of them falling into the hands of the long-oppressed and infuriated Wakonde. Kopa Kopa, a well-known chief, was found dead near the stockade, while his ruling chief, Mwasigungu, was taken to Kota Kota, , on Lake Nyassa, aud after' an impartial trial for his diabolical crimes was condemned to death and executed. Subsequently Lieutenant Alston and Captain H. T. Stewart led another expedition against the last two remain- ing slave-traders in the British Protectorate, the Chiefs Ombala and M'Pemba, who were completely defeated and their strongholds seized. During the past autumn campaigu the following slaves have been released: At Kindambos, 49 j Mpondas, 379 j Makanjira's 160 j Mlozi's 596: total, 1184 j to all of whom Commissioner Johnston has given freedom, and in each case has made provision for their independent living in future.

Great as these victories have been on behalf of suffering humanity and the terminating of centuries of oppression, it is not at present possible to effect a complete emancipation in the adjacent territory. It is the custom of the Yaos who live round the southeastern corner of the lake and their Arab allies to retire precipitately to. Portuguese soil, where they are at liberty to work their own pleasure. Even this immunity, however, will be checked. Every fresh triumph over this slave ring makes the raids of these man-hunters into the British Protectorate a more hazardous enterprise. As may be expected, the flourishing Scotch colony in the Shire highlands will now venture to extend northward to the shores of Nyassa, and with each foot of ground colonized, the marauders must inevitably fall back. Long ago the slave dhows on the lake were destroyed, and providing that Sir H. H. Johnston has resources enough to prevent the Arabs from coming round by the north end of Nyassa via German East Mrica, the inhuman occupation of the old-time slave-traders in Portuguese East Africa will be gone. In that day, which is very near, a glorious answer will have been vouchsafed to Livingstone's oft-repeated prayer, " Thy kingdom come."

A MISSIONARY HEROINE-MADAME COILLARD.

BY MISS ALICE BERTRAND, PARIS, FRANCE.

On January loth, 1887, unusual excitement reigned in the rich and beautiful valley of the Sefoula, near the Zambezi River. Men, wrapped in long strips of calico tied round the waist by belts of serpent-skins, and white and downy rabbit-tails in their hair; women, in still larger numbers, with their short petticoats of antelopes' hides, and copper or ivory brace- lets dangling on their wrists and knees, all were hastening to see that extraordmary phenomenon-a white lady! The air resounded with a clapping of hands and shouts of " Shangwe 1 Khosi 1 Lumela ma rona I"

(" Hail, hail, 100'd ; good day, 0 ! our mother.") The" lord" thus loudly cheered was no other than Monsieur Coil- lard, the dauntless French missionary, and the "mother" was his wife, Christina Coillard, a sweet, middle-aged lady. .

If, according to the olden-time poet, the heart of the hero who first ventured on the ocean of tempests was shielded with a threefold breast- plate, what must have been the armor of the first European lady who set her foot in those African wilds ~ Fortunately that armor had been forged by long years of silent preparation.

Madame Coillard* lived one of those harmonious lives whose mature age is the realization of their youthful dreams. She already loved mis- sions when a little girl, in her quiet Scotch parsonage of Greenock. She had subscribed, out of her own pocket-money, to a missionary paper for children, and her heart had beaten with indignation at the sight of little Sarah Roby, a poor child who had been buried alive by her heathen parents, but fortunately rescued by a missionary, and who was taken all over England and Scotland as a living proof of the horrors of paganism.

But when Christina's interest in evangelization developed into a decided missionary vocation it caused great surprise among her friends, for mis- sions were far from being popular forty years ago. Christina Mackintosh was not, however, a girl to be thwarted in her resolution by vain object tions, and she could but pity those who were unable to understand the grandeur of her calling. .

In 1855 we find Miss Mackintosh giving French lessons in Paris with her sister. She had a natural gift for teaching, and seems to have been very fond of her little French pupils. There lived then in Paris a rich and pious lady, Madame Andre Walther, whose drawing-room was the rendez- vous of all Protestants of note. There it was Miss Mackintosh made the acquaintance of a young theological student, Frangois Coillard.

We have but a few dry dates to satisfy our sympathetic curiosity as to the early growth of love in these two hearts. Monsienr Coillard had already been for three years in Basutoland when his betrothed joined him at the Cape. They were married there on November 23d, 1861. " Never,"

said Madame Coillard to her husband on her wedding-day-" never will you find me between you and your duty; wherever you have to go, be it to the end of the world, I shall follow you." This was more than a beautiful saying, it was the ruling principle of all her life.

Immediately after the wedding the young couple settled at Leribe, a secluded spot of Basutoland, where French Protestants have a large mis- sion. In spite of many difficulties and even of a cruel war, which obliged them to leave the country for a while, they spent there a few happy and comparatively peaceful years. They built a cottage, and had a beautiful garden with flowers. Madame Coillard hoped never to leave it, but the churches of Basutoland had decided to found a mission-field where native evangelists might find some scope for their activity, and for that purpose Monsieur Coillard was requested to explore the land of the Banays. When the Coillards heard of the proposal they were just about to start on a long- * Madame Coillard (Christina Mackintosh) was bOlll at Greenock, Scotland, on November 29th, 1829, and died at Sefoula, Zambezi, on October 28th, 1891. wished-for journey to Europe, which they had not seen for sixteen years; but after ten days' thought and prayer they accepted, unhesitatingly sacri- ~ficing all their cherished plans.

Now began for Madame Coillard a new life of adventures, perils, and 'sufferings of all kinds. No other reward crowned her endeavors but that which she found in her growing power of making ever greater sacrific~s.

After an unsuccessful expedition to the land of the Banays, Monsieur and Madame Coillard visited the regions of the Zambezi, where the language I()f the Basutos was still spoken. This fact would greatly facilitate Chris- tian work in that country, many missionaries being already acquainted with the Basuto language. After a trip to Europe, Monsieur Coillard returned with his wife to the Zambezl, this time to settle there.

We will not follow Madame Coillard in all those wearisome journeys, but rather would show the important part the lady missionary has to play, for, as Monsieur Coillard says, " The missionary is only a missionary inas- much as his wife is one and helps him." She is not merely a housewife, but a lady, a nurse, a teacher, a mother, and often, alas! a martyr.

The strange scenery in which Madame Coillard now found herself might seem at first most fascinating. Untrodden forests; vast plains, as white .as snow; mighty rivers, like that beautiful blue Zambezi, flowing slowly between tall and prickly rushes, or darting suddenly into an abyss, roaring ;and sending up clou~s of smoke into the air. But this fair picture has a ·dark, very dark side to it. Famine may at every turn knock at your -door j in the most intense heat you may have to walk forty miles to get a -cup of water; troops of armed savages may attack your peaceful wagon, ioaming with rage and yelling menaces. There are some people who, very ,generously and a little disdainfully, object to women sharing such dangers.

Monsieur Coillard did not hold that opinion. "We cannot but congratu- llate ourselves," he writes, " upon having my wife and niece with us. The wmplications which their presence involves are nothing compared to the comfort they are to us. My wife has taken her place of mother and sister of mercy. She is often a providence to us." But in Gideon's chosen host not the willing, only the worthy were accepted. To be a soldier in ,the missionaries' valiant army it is not enough to be ready, one must be ;prepared. .

The missionary's life, far from being a contemplative one, is too I()ften made up of very humble duties, which consume all his time and patience. Fortunately Madame Coillard was a superior housewife. She lmew how to cut out dresses, knead bread, and even make her own soap :and candles. Besides the ability shown in such little details, which can hardly be called little when we remember that the lady missionary is the chief agent of civilization among women, she had remarkable aptitudes for superintending. Last, but not least, she possessed a sweet and calm dis- position. If temper is, as has been said, the nine tenths of Christianity, a woman must be a true Christian indeed when she can see her most pre- cious boxes trampled upon, and her husband's clothes adorning some im- pudent black, without once losing patience.

The missionary woman is something like the "chatelaine" of old, almost a queen. Strange as it may seem, the native chief, iilstinctively feeling the superiority of a Christian and of a civihzed man, treats him as his equal and invites himself to his house. The missionary's wife is there- fore bound to know the laws of A.frican etiquette, and receive her royal guests with the courteous dignity which becomes the representative of a .higher civilization and morality. There is also the European traveller, who has imperative claims on your kindness, for he may not have eaten a piece of bread nor seen a white face for many a month. Madame CoIl. lard's duties were not always so easy and pleasant as the receiving of a poor explorer. Notwithstanding her delicate health, she was the sister of mercy to all, whites and natives. Many a time she had to appeal to her ardent charity in order to nurse patiently those rough Zambezians, affiicted with loathsome diseases. She once fell a victim to her zeal. " I have nursed so m'any sufferers from ophthalmia, 1 have poured so much sulphate of zinc into their eyes," she writes, "that I have caught an ophthalmia myself. "

Madame Coillard's favorite work was teaching. She had unconsciously prepared herself for it as a girl, when giving French lessons in Paris, and she taught to the very last. A few days before her death she was sitting among the prattling wives of the king, cutting out dresses for them, and telling them, in her own sweet way, the parable of the prodigal son. But the education of those coarse women proved a most arduous task, and Madame Coillard far preferred the children's school-that captivating school, as she called it-which was founded as soon as they had definitely settled at Sefoula. They hoped it to be a means of drawing the natives to the Gospel through their children. The school-room was formed by the shadows of the trees, and, instead of using slates and copy-books, the children wrote upon the sand. Children came in large numbers. King Lewanika held instruction in high reverence, and he had little huts built for his sons near the mission station, so that they should lose no opportunity in learning. What seems more wonderful still, the girls themselves would join their brothers. Fond of her home as she was, Madame Coillard decided to sacrifice it in some measure, in order to admit the daughters of the king and the little slaves into her family.

" This numerous household," writes she, "has been a cause of much occupation to me, but also of deep interest. I cannot but thank God with a grateful heart for the privilege of having all those dear boys and girls under our roof. Our four little princesses are very obedient, clever, and industrious. I am so pleased to see them happy and contented. The two daughters of the king read quite fluently now, and the two other girls, already engaged, though so young, to the King's son and to his nephew, are also improving. This is a wide field open to us, and if we had more help and means, the number of children who would come to be taught would be almost unlimited."

Intellect is more easily developed than conscience, and the little Barotsis were soon learned enough to pass a public examination in reading, singing, and reciting. That school festival must have been no common spectacle, honored, as it was, by the presence of the black king himself, who alternately encouraged or blamed the candidates, following the reading with a book in his hand.

But, alas! she who had given to her black daughters all that a woman's heart contains of unspent motherly love, was only repaid by ingratitude. Moral corruption is something dreadful in the regions of the Zambezi. Two of those girls scaled the palisades at night and fled into the forest for most shameful purposes and had to be sent away at once.

This was a terrible blow for Madame Coillard. She tried to master her sorrow, adopted other little girls, but she had lost the mainspring of energy, faith in her work. Surely, this bitter grief was one of the causes which hastened her end. Madame Coillard had been sickly for years, and she and her husband often allude to fatigues, to fever, ophthalmia, or other illnesses from which she suffered; but a vigorous mind dwelt in that frail body and ruled it unmercifully, as a strong-willed pilot governs a disabled ship. The ship was bound for the port; she might be wrecked, but she must not wander from her route. Christina Coillard had consecrated her life to African missions, and nothing, not even the threats of death itself, could have deterred her from her vocation.

Once Monsieur Coillard proposed to her to travel for her health. , , No," she replied; "life is too short and our work here too extensive. Let us remain faithfully at our post. The Master knows that I want my health, and, should it be His wish, He might give it to me here without my going to find it elsewhere."

One day, when returning from a missionary journey with her husband and Mademoiselle Kiener, a devoted Swiss young lady whom she considered as her own daughter, fever laid her low. After a day of great mental agony she became calm and serene, "talking of invisible things as one who is already on the threshold of heaven." The day before her death she said to her husband, "Dying is not so difficult all I feared. It is not painful, and then the passage is so very short. Underneath are the everlasting arms." A few hours later she went quietly to sleep in the peace of the Lord.

Madame Coillard's husband is one of the most energetic and faithful missionaries of the Paris Missionary Society. He is not so widely known as some, but he deserves a large place among the "heroes of African history." When young he was sent to Basutuland, where he toiled zealously and successfully for nearly twenty years. The Basutu Christians learning that a large tribe on a bend of the Zambesi River, in Central Africa, speaking their language, were destitute of the Gospel, decided to send it to them. M. Coillard offered to pioneer the little band of African evangelists, accompanied by his wife and niece. They had to encounter giant obstacleR at the outset, one of which was the refusal of Lobengula, the chief of the Matabele tribe, to allow them to pass through his territory, and holding them captives for several months. On their arrival in the Barotsi kingdom, the place of their destination, the chief, Lewanika, tho he did not drive them away, treated them in the unkindest manner. One has well observed that M. Coillard and his party were appointed to undergo" the reality without the name of martyrdom" at the hands of Lewanika, who was as odious as Mwanga, the king of the Baganda, tho not so bloodthirsty. "What have I to do," said the savage potentate, in a fit of anger, " with a Gospel that gives me neither guns nor powder nor sugar nor artisans to work for me~" Threats were thrown out to strangle those who served the missionaries. In the midst of their trials Mrs. Coillard was called away by death, but without a regret that she had gone to that distant field. M. Coillard was urged by his relatives in France to return home, but labored on with a faith and.courage truly sublime. The state of affairs has greatly changed. Reinforcements have been sent to the field. The king has become a stanch friend of the missionaries. His son, the heir to the throne, has become a Christian, and a great and good work is now being accomplished. Sirpo Pinto, the noted African explorer, in his book, " How I Crossed Africa," speaks in the highest terms of praise and gratitude of the Coillard family, and he has reason to do so, for he is indebted to their kind care for the preservation of his life. It would be interesting to us all should the life of this servant of God be written for us to profit thereby.-(Josiah Tyler, D.D.)

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

Oonditions and Results in Korea. tume as well as in a tight-fitting suit and a derby hat. BY REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, SEOUL, KOREA. These Koreans live in mud huts;. straw-thatched, with rooms about eight; Geographically, Korea extends from feet square and five to six feet in height..

32· to 42° north latitude, and has about It is a peculiar thing to say, but, never..

the same number of degrees expansion theless, it is a fact, that the Korean· in longitude. The climate is equable, sleeps over the fire. The rooms are Cliln- and the country lies between two warm structed so that an intricate system of ocean currents. Korea consists of 100,- tlues runs over the floor. 0 ver the fluea 000 square miles, and is as mountain- are laid flags of stone, on top of which.

ous as Switzerla.nd. The origin of the mud is plastered, and over the whole a.

people is wrapped in obscurity, but they heavy thick oiled paper is pasted. The: probably came from India. The people fire by which the meal is cooked is con- are about five feet five inches in height, ducted into these flues, and on top. of'

and manifest less of the Mongolian fea- this the Korean sleeps. There are no turas than the Chinese or Japanese. chairs and no tables worthy the name.

They dress in garments built upon a The houses are grouped along narrow plan evidently intended to consume and crooked lanes, and present a very large quantities of cloth. Once there unattractive appearance. Globe-trot- was It request made to ascertain, the ters who visit Korea find little to rouse amount of goods used in one of these their enthusiasm or elicit their admira- costumes. The United States resident- tion. The people are agricultural, the minister made the measurements, and great mass of them being occupied im found that one full costume of a Korean rice culture.

noble in office would require 375 yards The position of woman is far from a:.

of native goods about 16 or 18 inches desirable one. The heel of heathenism wide. Their hats are made of woven rests heavily indeed on the neck of man,.

hair, and that of the poorest coolie costs but it rests infinitely more heavily om $5. This hat has just been done away the neck of woman. In Korea she is; with by law. The universal color is held to be completely inferior to man in white, but black is gradually coming every respect. She is secluded withim into style. The cut of the Korean gar- the inner apartments of the house and ments struck me at first as being very kept a virtual prisoner there, never'

ridiculous, but I very soon learned that lea.ving it except for a rare visit to her I myself looked quite as ridiculous to pa.rents, when she goes in a chair the Koreans as tbey did to me. A short heavily curtained and generally in the time afterward a Korean noble of very night-time. She is taught in childhood high family, the governor of a prov- that she must hold herself subservient ince, told me that when foreigners first to her father's will, in wifehood to her came to the .pountry with their shorn husband's will, in widowhood to that of heads, yellow hair, tight-fitting gar- the eldest son. Christianity comes with ments, and strange jargon of speech, a welcome and delightful emancipation the nobles thought them the most ridicu- lor her.

lous specimens of mankind they had It W88 God, not man, who held out ever seen, and that nothing worthy of any promise of success in Korea to the consideration could come from such Church when she entered upon her peculiar people. That taught me that work there in 1885. To human vision a JIlan can be a man in 1m !'~W:~ ~~" ~he difficulties appeared SQ enormQWl and the conditions and views of the peo- successful in stamping out Christianity, ple so completely petrified, it was not and the memory of what had happened only folly to attempt work there ; it hung like a dreadful nightmare over the was a waste of energy greatly needed people, so that the very announcement elsewhere. The results in the peninsula of another and open propaganda of to·day prove how unfounded was such Christianity in the country was such as an assumption. There, as everywhere, almost to terrify the people. During it is true that man's distress and help- this persecution reports of the most lessness was God's opportunity. scandalous and libelous nature had been The advance guard of the army of circulated concerning Christianity and Christ in Korea was but a handful of the objects of those who propagated it.

men-Dr. Maclay, Dr. Allen, Rev. Dr. These reports were accepted to a degree Underwood, Dr. Heron, Rev. H. G. among the people, for all effort to dis· Appenzeller, and Dr, Scranton. These prove or controvert them had been men, with the exception of Dr. Maclay effectually Buppressed, and it remained and Dr. Underwood (who was single), for Christianity to find some vindica· were accompanied by their wives-no- tion by future events. What the peo- ble women, who stood by the side of ple knew of Christianity was calculated their husbands, sharing their hardships to do anything but impress them favor- and perils, and cheering and encourag- ably with it. But not only was Chris- ing them in hours of trial and disap- tianity an ill odor, but all foreigners were pointment. Dr. Scranton had the add- regarded with suspicion. The ill·ad· ed blessing of the presence and wise vised and unsuccessful attempts to open counsel of his mother, often alluded to the country by force by the French dur- lovingly as the Barbara Heck of Meth- ing the sixties, by the American expedi.

odism in Korea, whose mature judg- tion in 1875, and by those nondescript ment and saintly presence have been of expeditions of a German Jew adven- untold good to the younger members turer, had caused the Koreans to regard of the mi8Sionary community. Dr. the advances of foreigners as anything Heron has been called to the presence but deserving of a hospitable reception.

of the Master he loved and served so To a certain degree this feeling had been well. The others remain to enjoy the allayed by the conduct of Admiral Schu· fruits of victory and win still greater felt when the American treaty was conquests for Jesus. The labors of negotiated and by the negotiation of Dr. Maclay were those of prospecting treaties with Korea by the various for.

for all Protestant missions, proTiding eign powers.

for and subsequently temporarily super· In 1885, when the first missionaries intending, from Japan, the initiation of went there, however. so little was the Methodist Episcopal mission. known about foreigners that the old A word as to the conditions which views largely hllld sway. The Korean existed in Korea when Protestant Chris· saw the ridiculous garb-garments the tianity first began its work: cut of which struck them as anything 1. Christianity was in a very ill odor but decent, the shorn heads, the eyes.

with the Koreans at that time. Within oil' color, the jargon of speech, and the memory of most of those living a they saw but little else. They voted mighty persecution had taken place, by unanimously that" Verily these are the which over 10,000 Koreans, converts to barbarians of which we have heard so the Roman Catholic Church, were cruel· often." Still another element which en- ly massacred. The priests and leaders tered into the situation to encumber it had been driven into hiding; the rest with obstacles was an ill·advised at- of the converts had disappeared al- tempt to overturn the old government most altogether from the public vision. and set up one dominated by the pro- To the Korean eye it seemed that the gressive party. In December, 1884, xp.easures of the ~overI).ment had been this attempted revoluti.QJ,tb~~~e.o~t, h~t, was quickly suppressed, and the ene· peculiarities noted, and plans laid for mies of progress managed to load with the inauguration of a worl: which the odium of the rebels all progressive should be commensurate with the ex- and foreign ideas which the so·called tent of the people. The field was truly rebels had espoused. Under Divine a virgin one.

Providence, however, Dr. Allen, the I make no attempt to exhaust the tirst missionary of the Presbyterian catalogue of difficulties and obstacles or Church to Korea, who had arrived in to magnify them. It is simply to indi- the latter part of 1884, was present in cate something of what had to be done Seoul. He was called to attend profes· ten years ago.

sionally one of the most representative What have these ten years brought men of the conservative party, and by forth?

his healing of this man's wounds, re- 1. The tirst result, which is certainly ceived in the emeute the story of which entitled to be enshrined as the chief after has been told so often, he was able to ten ye~rs of work in Korea, is the con.

neutralize to some extent the odium in quest of the prejudice of the people.

which foreigners were held. The ser- This has been accomplished to an extent vices of Dr. Allen to the cause of Chris- which transcends the wildest expecta- tianity and the advancement of Korea tions of the first missionaries when they can never be fully estimated. began their work in the field. Uncon- This was the condition of the country sciously, most of the time almost like politically when the tirst missionaries the melting of the snow under the rays went there. Great as were the difficul- of the sun, at other times like the strip- ties which grew out of this condition of ping of the trees of their leaves by No- affairs, they formed but a part of the vember blasts, this prejudice has disap- obstacles which the first miBSionaries peared. POBBibly that is too strong a had to encounter. This succession of way to put it. This prejudice still historic events to which I have been al- exists in isolated cases; but as far as luding had become petrified in the Ko- the people are concerned as a whole, rean mind in an unreasonable prejudice the Koreans have overcome their suspi- against foreigners in general and Chris- cion of foreigners, and Christianity has tianity in particular. been vindicated from 'the pdium with 2. The second great obstacle was the wWch it was regarded ten years ago.

utter lack of any familiarity with the Much of this work may be said to have field to which the first missionaries were been done within the last three years.

appointed. Korea was truly an un- About that time the writer was called known land and its people strangers. to a village on a populous island to bap- There is little doubt that of equal im- tize an old woman. When he arrived portance with a knowledge of the lan- at the shore he was met with the mes- guage is a knowledge of the people to sage that the villagers would destroy which the missionary is sent, and the the home of the Christian residing there if missionaries in Korea had to acquire he introduced a foreign missionary into this knowledge by slow and often dis· that hamlet. So the baptism took place appointing and grievous experiences. in a boat at the seashore at midnight.

The customs of the people had to be In less than three years from that time studied and weighed. The systems of a thriving church grew up in that very religious belief which the people held hamlet. It was the privilege of the had to be examined and determined, missionary who had been excluded from and the intellectual bias of the mind that town to receive a number of people and the trend of thought watched and into the church, to baptize no less than studied. The country itself was geo- nineteen men, women and children, graphically unknown to them. It had and to behold the valley lit up at night to be traversed, the great centers of by the fires of burning shrines and population discovered, tlleir provincial fetiches, w~i911 the vUlagers themselves were destroying to break their connec- enhanced thereby. HOIIPitals have been tion wi1lh heathenism. This is illustra- opened for the relief of the distressed tiye to a considerable degree of the great and the gratitude of thou!lands won by change in sentiment which has taken the cures effected. Permanent work in place in many centers in Korea. Wher' preaching and evangelizing the people ever Christianity has entered and begun has been opened at aboutforty different work it has easily conquered any vestige places throughout the nine provinces, of prejudice or opposition, and while and the number of people Identified as the people do not necessarily flock into members and probationers with the the church in multitudes to become Church reaches over 1100. During Christians, their views concerning Chris- 1895 these native Christians gave on an tianity, eivi1lzation and foreigners have average about $1 apiece to the work of changed vastly for the better. the Church in Korea. The beginnings .. 2. The second great result has been of a native ministry now gladden our the mutering of the language, To the hearts. Young Koreans are following knowledge of the writer there is no mis- the divine call to preach the Gospel to sionary in Korea but has some knowl- their people. Some are in our educa- edge of the Janguage, while, when the tional institutions preparing for that gavernment was recently in need of purpose. Others are employed as help- competent interpreters there were no ers and colporteurs, while a few, with- less than eight men among the missiona- out any payor emolument of any kind, ries in Seoul who were competent to act are preaching the Gospel to their people as the medium between the king and and doing a good work for their Ml.lster.

the foreign representatives. The Ko- rean tongue has been studied, gram- mars written, dictionaries compiled, and An Afrioan Pioneer.

treatises published, which greatly sim- BY DR. W. A. P. MARTIN, PRESIDENT plify the task of future missionaries in EMERITUS OF THE IMPERIAL TUNGlearning the language; but, above all, WEN COLLEGE, PEKIN, CillNA. the people have been given in their own tongue the blessed Word of God and In 1834 the American Board lIent taught to sing His praise in their own their first mission to South Africa. It language. consisted of Messrs. Adams, Champion, 3. There is no class Qf men In Korea Grout, Lindley, Venable, Wilson, and more familiar with the geography of the their wives. The last survivor of that.

country, with the customs, habits, and band was Mrs. Venable, who closed peculiarities of the people and with their her pilgrimage in Erie, Kan., on March provincial differences thaN the missiona- 28th, 1896, at the ripe age of eighty- ries. There may be said to be had by three.

the body of workers here, 8. knowledge Up to the last she followed with keen of the people, which adds to their im- interest the fortunes of the Zulu people portance in the eyes of the populace and of the mission of which she had themselves, qualifies them for etHcient formed a part. Tho her connection and forceful work among them, and with the work was brief-not over five givu them 8. ready entrance to the years-she rejoiced to see its expanding hearts and the hearing of"the people. seale and maturing fruits. It now has 4. The work itself has been organized 28 stations and 30 missionariell, with a along wide, far·reaching and permanent church-membership of near 2000 and a lines. Schools have been founded for following of five times that number.

the enlightenment of the people. Edu- Nor did she view with less interest the cational work carried on by the mis· growth of Great Britain's South African sionaries is regarded with respect by the empire, which she lived to see extended people, and their importance greatly from the Cape to the Zambesf. Often in my childhood I was privi- . was not half that distance. At night leged to hear from her lips the thrilling the wagons were formed in a circle, thus narrative of perils and deliverances ex- providing a pretty secure camp against perienced by those pioneer missionaries. the attacks of savage beasts or still The British colony was limited to a nar- more savage men. Their oxen were row strip around the Cape of Good sometimes killed by lions, and hyenas Hope. Less than thirty years prior to were constantly prowling about their that date England had taken possession camping grounds.

of it as part of the empire of Napoleon Six months only had Ihey been settled at the time when his brother Louis was in their new home when, just as they King of Holland, and its strategic im- felt ready to begin effective work, they portance was such that she never were waked one morning by volleys thought of restoring it to its original of musketry. Looking out of their owners as she did the isle of Java. windows, they saw a body of mounted The Dutch constituted the bulk of Boers in possession of the village, while the population, and naturally enough the people were flying in every direc- they were dissatisfied with British rule tion. In a few minutes the leader en- in a land where they had been masters. tered their house and explained the In 1833 a grand exodus of Boers set situation. The Zulus had been stealing toward the far interior with a view to cattle from the Dutch colonists, and the planting a new Dutch republic beyond latter had now come on them by way the sphere of British inflitence. The re- of repri.sals. It was the beginning of a sult-tho many years were to elapse be- war that might not end soon. If the fore its accomplishment-was the crea- missionaries remained at their post they tion of the Orange Free State and the would be exposed to the blind vengeance Transvaal, of which we have recently of a savage race. He therefore advised seen so much in our journals. them to quit the place, and kindly The diamonds of Kimberley and the offered them all possible assistance and gold of Johannesburg lay hidden in the protection in doing so; but he gave sands of the desert at the time our mis- them only six hours to make their sionaries penetrated those regions in preparations.

quest of something more precious. No It did not take the missionaries long railroad was there to whirl them across to decide. The decision was, in fact, the plains with the rapidity of an eagle's taken out of their hands by the fact of flight, nor was there any telegraph to war, which would leave them no peo- flash intelligence from station to sta- ple to preach to; so, with heavy hearts, tion, as it now does daily from Bulu- they bade farewell to that first station, wayo to London and New York. and escorted by the Dutch to a point Livingstone had not yet come on the beyond the sphere of hostilities, they stage. Moffat was the great explorer looked about for another field in which of that day; and after consultation with to prosecute their mission.

him, they decided to fix themselves at a They found it in another section of point not far from the banks of the the Zulu race, whose chief, named Din- Tugela among a tribe ruled by a warlike gaan, was looked on as a sort of king, chief named Moselekatze. The journey and always spoke of :&Ioselekatze as thither was long and toilsome-its dura- " my dog." Not long, however, were tion measured by months instead of they at their new station when the ris- weeks. Their conveyances were wagons, ing tide of Dutch immigration again each a dwelling-house and a fort, and swept over them. On this occasion the each drawn, without a road, over grass, outbreak was almost as Budden as be- brushwood, or barren sand by twelve fore, and much more tra~ic. The firllt yoke of oxen. Their ordinary march intimation of the coming trouble was was twelve mile. a day; and often it brought them by a royal messenger, who brought a special command for States and engaged in educational work Mr. Venable to come to the king and at Paris, Ill. .. not to eat or sleep on the road. " Setting off without delay, and making the Tho unwearied in doing good at home, whole distance of fifty miles on foot in Mrs. Venable appeared to have left her a very short time (tho perhaps not with- heart in Africa, and her devotion to the out.food or sleep), Mr. Venable arrived cause of foreign missions was conat Dingaan's kraal. At the door of the tagious. Through her influence her council house he saw the arms of Dutch two young brothers (one of them the soldiers stacked in military fashion; writer of these lines) and others whom but on going inside. what was his sur- I could name had their faces turned prise not to find a Dutchman! They toward the foreign field. were carrying on negotiations for the Who can measure the results of a purchase of land, and he had been sum- consecrated life like hers ?

moned to assist in a grand palaver. Discriminations Against Protestants in .. Where are the Dutch ?" he asked. Turkey . .. They have gone hunting," replied In the March number of this REVIEW the king. we treated the topic" The Attitude of H That is not very likely, or they the Turkish Government toward Chris- tians." The administration of the laws, would have taken their guns," suggest- edicts, or regulations is, however, by ed the missionary. no means equal toward all Christians, discriminations in favor of the Greek .. Then they have gone fishing," said Church and against Protestants and the king with a grim smile, but without Roman Catholics having been the rule a blush. for some years.

Perceiving that Mr. Venable suspect- At the risk of restating some things ed something, be added: .. The truth is, said in that article, we adopt, making I have killed the Dutch; but I don't our own the following communication. intend to kill you." It was not written for publication, and we are not at liberty to announce the That morning had witnessed in that author-at least at pIesent. Our in. very room one of those tragedies which formant says about the edict of Januprove how impossible it is for the sav- ary, 1892: age and civilized to live together in harmony. Encroachments provoktl re- " By imperial decrees and by treaties prisals, and reprisals lead to the exter- liberty to worship and to educate their mination or subjugation of the weaker. children long before llad been con- Dingaan, by making a show of concilia- ferred upon and enjoyed by the Christion, had decoyed into his capital a tiansof Turkey. Freedom of education party of fifty Boers. Oxen were slain, had been regulated by a special law in and a feast spread for their entertain- 1889, which made a government inspecment. Then while they were eating tion of the methods of instruction the and drinking, at a secret signal the sole limitation of the liberty to establish young men of the king's bodyguard schools. As to the liberty of worship, rushed on them, and each buried his atJ- it was limited by no special law. For lJefJai in the back of a guest. at least half II century the uniform and official interpretation of the proclama- Not long did the sable tyrant enjoy tion of religious liberty has been that the fruits of his treachery. The aveng- they confer upon all classes the right of ers of blood were on him almost as assembly for worship in any place that soon as the intelligence could reach belongs to them, and only landed propthem. His town was laid in ashes. he erty diverted to permanent religious uses was slain, and his people took refuge in what is now known as Mashonaland.

After this second catastrophe Mr. and Mrs. Venable returned to the United by the erection thereon of church edi- ments of long standing. It Is enly in fices, remained untaxed, subject to the the case where officials are fanatical or special authorization of the Sultan in influenced by special considerations of each case. a personal nature, as in the case men. tioned above, that a lon~·established .. It is said that the edict of January right is incurred, the edict made retro- 2d, 1892, applied to all Christian schools active, and the school or place of worand places of wOr3hip. It should be re- ship prohibited. Respecting the openmarked that no such phrase occurs in ing of new schools or places of worship, the edict. But the edict none the less however, the case is quite different. affects Christians chiefly, and, perhaps, Whereas, under the Ratti Rumayoun entirely. In the matter of education the and the usages of the past, the question needs of the Mohammedans are provid- of the expediency of opening a sooool is ed for by the government, which with left entirely to the community interestadmirable energy is pressing on the ed, submission to government control multiplication of schools of all grades being the only limitation upon the most for Mohammedans. In the matter of perfect liberty. Under the edict of Janworship the edict is executed in respect uary, 1892, the question of expediency to Christians only. Jews are, as ever, is the principal one submitted to the allowed the most perfect liberty in meet· official, who is, in fact, the sole judge aa ing habitually in any private houie to whether any given school is • needwhich is convenient to the community. ed.' The change introduced by the .Ai!. to the case of Mohammedans the edict is patent. In practice no new Government could be overthrown by a school for Christian children can be general uprising. if it were to suggest opened without the Sultan's personal that Mohammedans may not meet for consent. Respecting the meeting for worship unless they first take out a per· worship in a new place, also, the edict mit to do so, or a firman setting apart a is commonly applied in a prohibitive place where they wish to meet. The sense, the parties wishing to assemble discrimination here applied to all Chris- being commonly told that they cannot tians bears very heavily upon the Prot· do so without an imperial firman. • estants, because they have not, like the older Christian sects, a full equipment .. Since the Issue of imperial firmans of ancient churches. for schools and places of wOr3hip is.a matter relating solely to and inseparable " The discrimination becomes further from the dedication of land for religious evident in the order privately sent ont uses, which thereby removes it from the shortly after the issue of the edict reo category of taxable private property, it ferred to, under which no Christian, na- follows that persons temporarily residtive or alien, can own or hire lands or ing in a place where there is no Prothouses in Turkey unless he will sign a estant church, or persons who have not bond to the effect that the house or land the money to build a church, or persons will never be used for the education of whose only landed property is of the children or for the purpose of religious category of that which cannot be exmeetings. This curious • regulation' empt from the class of taxal!lle private is rigidly enforced whenever Christians property, may not meet for worship at purchase lands, but inquiry at the land all because they cannot obtain a firman registration office shows that it is not for a 'church edifice. This limitation enforced and cannot lawfully be en- as to obtaining firmal!.s applies also to forced in the case of Mohammedans. schools. Thus the liberty of education and of worship has been narrowed down .. So far as Protestant schools or by this edict. For the future the enplaces of worship are concerned, the joyment of this liberty is made te deexecution of the edict of January, 1892, pend upon a property qualification has not been attended in general by the hardships of the closure of establish· witWn the reach of those only who can greater enemies, the Protestants as a have access to the ear of the sovereign recompense to their wickedness are himself. standing in our presence covered with shame . .. Another curious result of the edict of 1892 is that it is uniformly said to "Oh, ye orthodox I stand manfully prevent the repair or alteration of any and gather up your strength. Fear private building in which a school or not, for while God is with you no one an assembly for worship has been au· can stand against you. While God is thorized to be held. The authorities our shepherd what wolf shall we fear 2 now hold that the effect of the edict is Thus miserable sinners are destroyed to prohibit such property from being and the faithful are rejoiced. repaired or altered except by special imperial firman, because ,the issue of " This work has been carried on and the permit for the school or the worship brought to a successful issue by the is held to have assimilated the' property energy of our priest Paes Christo alone." to that of permanent church or school buildings. But the permit by which Our correspondent adds: this assimilation is held to have taken " It should be recorded that the Konplace has not changed the category in BtantinoupoliB newspaper is the organ of which the building stands. It is still the Greek patriarchate. WWle Protes· taxable private property. therefore an tants are not partisans of a censorsWp of imperial firman may not issue respect· the press, this is no reason for failing to ing the repair. therefore it cannot be remark that in a country where any pubrepaired or altered at all. The only reo lication of articles of a nature to mold source for a man who has allowed his religious susceptibilities is forbidden by property to be used by an establishment law, and where censors must approve of this class, altho the school or the beforehand all articles published in the worship be formally authorized, if he papers, the authorization for publication wishes to save his buildings from falling of an article like the above quoted, is t8 pieces, is to oust the school or the as- another example of the discrimination sembly worshiping in his house." against Protestants habitually practised by some officials in Turkey." The following translation of part of an article from the KonBtantinoupolis of Among Our Letters. January 27th, O. S., 1893, is given as an illulitration of the spirit of the Greek -Rev. David W. Carter, writing from Christians toward Protestants: Antonio, Tex., says: "An unusual in- terest in the Gospel is being shown by .. Oh, ye miserable Protestants, who those Mexicans now living in Texas. know not what ye do I Your house is From many localities comes the news left unto you desolate like that of the of an awakening interest. I have just enemies of God who slew the Lord held a week's special services in which Jesus Christ. Oh, ye nations, under- forty persons were won to Christ." stand and be overthrown, for God is with us I The orthodox church at Fatsu, -Rev. Thomas Christie, D.D., of having heard of the plan adopted by us Tarsus College, Turkey, writes: "This at Ordu, also made petition to the gov- has been a year of painful trial to us and ernment for the closing of the schools our people in Turkey. But we look to and the services of worship which have see our Father'shand init all. No misceen peacefully conducted there by the 510n1lry has even thought of leaving his Protestants, and they easily succeeded. or her post. In such days as these our Thus under this new victory of our poor people are doubly dear to us. The church, which in five centuries has van- Lord is with us through all. It is for quished and brought to shame, without the good of His kingdom that we lay gUCl and without knife, such and many down our lives here; we feel sure He will give dying peaee as He has given sions in the recent reports of some of to so many precious martyrs this win· our Lodiana missionaries indicating a ter." reaching up for a fuller spiritual bless- -A friend resident in PhiIippopolis, ing in their own souls, nay, more, con. South Bulgaria, writes: "The present fessing to a consciousness of a new ex· is a time of vital importance for the perience of blessed fellowship with Christianization of Bulgaria. The de- Christ. termination of Prince Ferdinand of that " One writes; 'It has been the happrincipality, to be recognized by the piest year of my life as a missionary, European powers, at whatever cost, led and the reason why it has been so is, I him, tho a rigid Roman Catholic, his think, that I have learned to know wife and mother being the same, to sae· what a blessed life and work this is to rifice his first·born son and heir to his which we have been called.' throue, to be rebaptized in the Greek " Another writes: • I should like to Catholic or Bulgarian Church. This mention with profound gratitude that I was done February .14th, and waS sig. believe I have experienced during the naled by the issue of special stamps and past year a quickening and uplifting in postal cards. The Russian Czar sent a my spiritual life, a deeper sense of respecial representative to Sophia to par· sponsibility, a greater joy in service.' ticipate in the ceremonies, and he also " Another says: 'The past year has sent a congratulatory telegram to Prince been the brightest and best spiritually Ferdinand. Since then the prince has of all the years I have spent in India. been recognized by the Suzerain power, Christ has been more to me of a reality, Turkey, which implies recognition by and tasks have been more easy and all the European powers. A conse- hopeful because I knew they were His quence of this strengthening of Russian tasks. ' influence, and of zeal for the national " And still another, dwelling on the church is, more resolute opposition to encouragements in the work the past the evangelical work and some cases of year, adds the following words: 'And determined persecution of Protestant last but not least, we believe that we missionaries are awaking to the possi- Christians. " bility of living nearer our },laster. Call -Rev. '£homas B. WOQd, D.D., writ- it the Spirit·filled life if you will, we ing from Callao, Peru, says: "Perse- are with invincible zeal determined to cutions, involving imprisonments, ban- have more of it. Yea, we are willing ishments, stoning of houses and persons, to be content with nothing else than the incendia'rism, denial of natural and "mind of Christ~' itself. When that legal rights, are suffered constantly by day comes, as come it will, the future the converts, and they endure it with of India is assured.' meekness and cheerfulness. The con- "Commenting on these extracts in verts are improved spirituaUy and ma- another connection, I have said: ' Such terially by their newness of life to such testimonies from men who are not a degree that their neighbors notice young in the service witness unmistaktheir bettered condition, and attribute ably to the refreshing presence of the it to a money stipend distributed by Holy Spirit, and are a bright revelation . the missionaries, and can hardly be of a growth in spiritual life and power made to believe that, instead of receiv- in answer to prayer, such as all our ing money, the converts all give money missionaries abroad, yea, and all our constantly for the Gospel work." churches at home may hopefully strive -Rev. Benjamin Labaree, widely for and expect for themselves.' "

known as a missionary of rare qualities -Mr. F. D. Phinney, Superintendent and success, in a personal note says: of the Baptist mission press, Rangoon, " I have been much moved by expres- Burma, writes . .. Since the arrival in-Burma, in the quickening into new life cold and dead early part of 1892, of the first shipment members, and putting a great longing of the photo-engraved edition of the hunger into the hearts of our Chinese Burmese Bible. about 2500 copies have pr~achers for more spiritual power. been issued-that is, in about four years At a little conference three of them had the number of copies issued of this with Mr_ Smith about the baptism of small and cheap (one rupee) Burmese the Holy Spirit. they were full of joy Bible has equalled the present number to hear there was a way to get power, of Burman Baptist church-members. and wished they could build taber- During these lears the demand for the nacles and stay there, as one of them large type Blble. the Reference New said, where they had learned this good Testament, and for the photo-engraved news." New Testament has been steady, and the important fact may be stated that The volume" A Cycle in Far Cathay," during these four years more Copie8 of by Rev. Dr. W. A. P. Martin, men- Dr. JudBon'8 Burmese Bible have been tioned editorially in our May number, issued than in tM twenty years preceding. will. we learn, not be out till September. We hope to present an early and care- " Since August, 1895, 3000 copies of ful review of this work, which is the photo-engraved edition of. the Bible anticipated with great pleasure. It in Sgaw Karen have been received at would not be easy to name another authe mission press in Rangoon, and very thor so intellectually furnished for the nearly the whole number is now in the task, who has had such rare opportunihands of the people. A further ship- ties to acquaint himself with the matement of 1000 copies is to arrive this rial for an able summary and analytical month. and the balance of the edition review of affairs in the Chinese Empire of 5000 copies is due by the following in the last quarter of a century. steamers. The sales of this edition, uniform in size and price with the Bur- International Missionary Union. mese edition, is simply unprecedented. There is nothing in the history of Bible The thirteenth annual meeting of the distribution in Burma with which to International Missionary Union will be compare it. The demand still con- held at Clifton Springs, New York, tinues all over the field. and it is be- June 10th-17th, 1896. The opening lieved that a second edition of 5000 session begins at 7.80 P.M., of Wednescopies is now being printed, and will day the 10th. Missionaries will be be ready for issue about as soon as gratuitously entertained, chiefly by Dr. wanted." Henry Foster in his noble sanitarium, which for the greater l?art of a halt -Rev. Mr. McNair, writing from century has been a religiOUS Mecca, as Japan on the subject of the revival of well as a health resort. A large numidolatry by the State, says: ber of missionaries have already signi- fied their purpose to attend the meeting .. In one of my late letters I quoted in June. from a Japanese paper on the subject of parliamentary recommendations to All missionaries are urgently requestthe government to build a temple to ed to send the secretary theIr names, and establish the worship of the late 'societies. fields, years of appointment, Prince Kitashirakawa, in Formosa; and (if not now not connected with the and I stated that both houses of parlia- work abroad) date of retirement. The ment had acted in the matter. The union is constantly seeking the address quotation dealt only with the upper of all foreign missionaries who may be house, and when sending it I was told residing (as well as those only visiting) that the lower house had acted simi- in the United States and Canada. The larly. I didn't wait to verify the infor- secretary earnestly invites correspondmation, writing as the mail was leav- ence with any such persons. ing. The truth is, I since find that only the upper house took definite ac- Missionaries are requested to mentlon tion. This correction does not mate- any subjects which they desire disrially alter the fact that many repre- cussed in the meeting, or upon which sentative men in Japan-nObles, educa- they are prepared to speak or read tors, capitalists, I,ltc.-who make up papers, and to suggest suitable speakers the • Lords' decided unanimously to or essayists. Any inquiries will be anrecommend this idolatry business." swered by the secretary of the union.

-Mrs. Arthur H. Smith writes: .. The J. T. GRACEY, President, Holy Spirit seems to be moving on our Rochester, N. Y. Shantung Church (North China) as never before, in a quiet, powerful way, W. H. BELDEN. ,&cretOlf"lJ. Clifton Springs, N. Y.

4:56 lI'mLD Oll' :MONTHLY SUBVBY. –

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLV SURVEY.

BY DEL.l.VAN L. PIERSON.

Afrioa,* Madagasoar,t American Freedmen.* NOTES ON AlI'RICA. of the world put together, II We would.

Africa has been given many names: suggest one other name as most approthe " Expiring Continent;" the " Dark priate for faithful Christians who love Continent;" the" Last of the ContI- the Lord's work, and who belleve in His nents;" the "Hopeless Continent." promises, and that is the "inBpiring Mr. Keltie, author of "The Parti- (Jontinent. " This contment has an area tion of Africa," says that "whatever equal to all of Europe and NorthAmerelse it may be, it certainly is, take it all ica combined, and contains at least one in all, the most interesting of all the con- eighth of the human race, oo.d one half tinents. .. He says that Africa now" at- of these men and women have never yet tracts more attention than all the rest heard of Christ 88 their Savior. Five hundred of Africa's languages and dia- * North Africa and Egypt are to be touched lects have yet to be reduced to writing, on In our October issue, which deals especially and hundred" of thousands of miles with Mohammedan lauds. The most complete have never been trodden by the foot of list of mission stations and societies in Africa is a white man. to be found In .. Africa Rediviva," by Dr. R. N. Cust. A new book is In press which will prob- From Senegambia across to Abysably be the most accurate and complete yet pub- sinia is a distance of 4500 miles; this IIshed; it Is by Mr. Frederic Perry Noble, Secre- region, peopled with nearly 90,000,000 tary of the World's Fair Congress In Africa, and people speaking over 100 dilIerent lanis to be entitled .. The Missionary Occupation guages, into which the Bible has not yet of Africa." For articles on this subject already been translated. In all this area there published In this volume of the RIIIVIEW, see labors not a single missionary, only the also p. 106 (February); 411, 418, 442, 443, 449 (present issue). borders of the great territory of the New Books: .. Europe in Africa in the Nine- Soudan having as yet been touched, teenth Century," Elizabeth W. Latimer; Nearly all of Africa is controlled or "Glimpses of Africa," C. S. Smith; .. Chroni- .. influenced" by European governcles of Uganda," R. P. Ashe; .. The Congo for Christ," J. B. Myers; "Illustrated Africa," by ments, the only independent portions Bishop William Taylor; .. Actual Africa," being Morocco, Liberia, Bornu, Wadai, Frank Vincent. Kanem, Baghirim, Dahomey, the South African Republic, and Orange Free Recent Art~: "West African Pioneers" (Sunday Magazine, December, 181l5); "Boer, Britain and Africaner in the Transvaal" (Fort- State. A state of almost constant petty nighUy Review, January, 1896) ; "Slavery under the British Flag, (Nineteenth Century, February, warfare exists in most parts of Central 1896); .. Story of the Development of Africa" «(Jentury, February, 1896); "Missionaries in Africa, and many chiefs and kings are Africa" (National Review, March, 1896); now seeking to throw 01I European pro- "The Helpers of Africa" (Treasury, March, tectorates, etc. Madagascar haS recent- 1896); "Stray Thoughts on South Africa" (FortnighUy Review, April, 1896 ); .. Africa's Claims" ly been conquered by France, and Ash- (Student Volunteer, April, 1896); Ohurck at antee has submitted to England's'de- Home and Aln'Oad, and Go8pel in AU Land8 mands, but Abyssinia stlll fights fiercely against Italy, and England is sending (June, 1896). an army to subdue the dervishes of thll Eastern Soudan. In South A.frica the t See also p.:300 (April); 380 (May) ; 424 (pres- troubles between the Bocrs (or Dutch settlers) and Uitlanders (or foreigners) ent issue). New .Book: "Madagascar of To- Day," W. E. Cousins. Recent Article: "Catholicism in Madagascar"

(Catholic World, January, 1896). in the South African RepubliQ have not :t: See al80 p. 51 (Jannary). yet been settled, and the Matabeles are Recent Articles: "Education of the Negro" in rebellion, causing England to semi troops for their subjugation. (American Magazine Qf Civics, February,'1896); Go8pel in All Land8 (April, 1896).

DARK CONTINENT-A SILENT

Africa has been waiting 1900 years for the Llgbt of Life. There are here at least one hundred millions of people who have never yet heard of Christ and His Gospel; there are nearly as many more who may have heard but who have nnt heeded. Christ died for the Africans, and commissioned HiB followers to tell them so, yet every hour sixteen thonsand are dying without Christ. A thousand missionaries scattered over this vast continent– their stations indicated by the white spots on the map -" but what are they amongst so many I" H Give ye them to eat."

lI'IELD OF MONTHLY

The religious condition of Africa is effort must be made to train them for pitiable in the extreme. If European that high and holy service to which we hope they may in God's time be called." nations were as anxious about extending A German missionary magazine puts their sphere of (Jhri8tian influence as on record this inspiring story: they are to wield political sway, the con- "In June, 1869, the missionary Ram- seyer, of the Basle Missionary Society, quest of Africa for Chrisfwould, human- was dragged as a prisoner into Abetift, then a city of Ashantee, with his wife ly speaking, be speedily accomplished. and child. Ther. spent three daY's in a The difficulties encountered by her- miserable hut WIth their feet in chains. Human sacrifices were then common in alds of the cross are many and great. Abetift, which was under the tyranni- cal rule of the Ashantee chieftain. To- The climate is most trying in many day, in the same streets, under the same shady'trees, instead of the bloodyexecuparts of Ihe continent; the people, sunk tioner going his rounds a Christian con- gregation gathers together every Sunin degradation and steeped in supersti- day, followed b'y a troop of Sunday scholars. Christlan hymns, such I¥I tion, are for the most part satisfied to • Who will be Christ's soldier?' ring remain in their ·present condition. The Joyfully through the streets of Abetlfi. The people come out of their houses, diBlculties of evangelization are always tbe chieftain is invited; he comes with his suite and listens to the joyful tidings more spiritual than num,erical and finan- of salvation. And it is not in vain; many have become disciples of Jesus. cial, but it still remains true that there Many even dare to tell their fellow- countrymen in the streets what joY' and is a shameful lack of men and means to peace they have found in Him. Who would have dreamed of this twenty-five carry on the Lord's work in Africa. years ago?"

Christians at home should be as ready Dr. Elmslie, of Nyassaland, gives the to deny themselves as those who go. If following summary of the three rueth- ods of work in his mission field : such a spirit were only manifest, what a " 1. Evangeliatie.-Every one, whethspiritual quickening it would mean for er in school or employed in outdoor work, is hrought daily into contact with the home churches, and what an in- the Divine message of salvation. The dally worship, Bible classes, Scripture crease of facilities for carrying on the lessons in school, evangelistic services on the station and in the villages, are work abroad. our evangelistic agencies. The catechu- In spite of all shortcomings, hin- mens' class had an attendance of 14, while 37 and 65 attended the men's and drances and other difficulties, however, women's Bible classes respectively. Eleven male adults and three children the outlook in many places is very en- have been bapti?Jed; and there is a number of men whose lives are concouraging. sistent, but who, being polygamists, are denied admission to the church. Bishop Tucker writes from Uganda.: .. 2. Educational. -Three new schools " I do not know that anything cheered me more on my way from the Nile to were opened durinll: the season, and the Mengo than to have pointed out to me attendance has reached the highest point church after church crowning this or yet attained. The average daily attendthat hill, on the right hand and on the ance in our seven schools during the left. There are now, I believe, more four months February to May was 431. than 200 of these churches scattered We have 31 teachers and monitors, and throughout the countrl' The decent during the school session 79 scholars and orderly way in WhICh the services have advanced as far as to read the are conducted is another token of the Gospel. Not included in that number advance in spiritual things..•. there are not a few adults who have learn- ed to read at home. Over 200 gospels, " One of the most pressing problems hymn-books, readers, and catechisms before us for solution is how to provide have been sold during the session. pastoral oversight for these congregations which are being so rapidly formed .. 3. Medical work shows 1274 attendall over the country-not, be it remembered, the oversight of Europeans, but ances at the dispensary. of native pastors. I do not know that anything has encouraged me more since my arrival in the country than the assurance which I have received on every hand that the young men who are coming forward as teachers are in their spiritual life far in advance of the standard which for some years has prevailed. It is from this body of workers that we must look for our pastors, and every " The past calls for gratitude to God, times as great as that of the 13 colonies . and the future is full of promise." at the Revolution. We regard it as important to give the Gospel to the Altogether Africa has been the scene 2(i0,OOO Indians within our boundaof marvelous development in the past ries. yet for every Indian there are 32 negroes among us-enough to populate two years. Colonization and civiliza- a territory as large as Ohio, Indiana, tion have made steady progress. The and a large part of Illinois as thickly great powers of Europe are rapidly as- as these States are now settled. They suming control of large districts of the would populate Maine, New Hamp- shire, Vermont, Connecticut, Rhode country. Great Britain now holds al- Island, Delaware, North Dakota, South most continuous possession from north Dakota, Nebraska, Indian Territory, to south. Telegraphic communication New Mexico. Arizona, Utah, Colorado, has been established througbout the Idaho. Montana, Nevada, Wyoming, Washington, Oregon, Alaska, and Calicountry in many places. The slave fornia as densely as thseetsteledS.t*ateTs haensde trade has been compelled to betake itself Territories are now to greater secrecy and be less aggres- millions are not scattered over the whole sive. The war that has been prosecuted of this vast country, as is our foreign population, in every-day contact-with has resulted in opening large districts our American life and institutions. of the country to the Gospel. It is There are 7,000,000 of them huddled hoped that European control will not together in our Southern States, 10ca11;r introduce the vices of civilization, but and socially isolated. Nor is theIr present number only to be taken into what is better, the saving agencies of account, but their rate of increase, too- the Church of Christ. one generation ago 4,000.000, now In South Africa we find many com- 8,000,000; a generation hence, 16,000,- 000; two generations hence, 32.000,- munities in a fair state of civilization. 000. What hinders their present rate The masses of the pcople have received of increase? Surely the growing num- the Gospel, and many of them are able bers of colored population call for seri- to read the Bible in their own tongue. ous consideration, and emphasize the importance of their evangelization; for Missionaries are penetrating the Soudan they are here to stay-a permanent part from various directions, some going to of the great Christian nation.

Sierra Leone, in the vicil!ity of our own 2. But look upon the moral and spirmissionaries. Bishop William Taylor itual destitution of this growing mass. Generations ago they were brought here has been establishing outposts of Gos- out of the heart of barbarous, savage pel activity in the heart of the Congo. life. Of course they brought their Igno- According to good authority, 40 mis- rance, their superstitions, their vices, sionary societies, 700 foreign missiona- with them. Nor was there anything in the institution of slavery under which ries, and 7000 native preachers are put- they were held for over a century to ting forth their efforts to give the Gos- make them better. but rather worse.

pel to Africa. Thousands of missiona- For, under the Southern system of ries are now needed to carryon the slave laws they were not looked on as persons with personal or propertY' rights, work of evangelization. but as chattels, as so many ammals to be bought and sold at the option of the slave holder. A PLEA FOR TIlE FREEDMEN.

Under this system no regard was paid Every part of the great world-wide to the family relationship. Nosanctity mission field has its own peculiar inter- was attached to the marriage tie among est. This is specially true of missions the slaves. As a rule, they were not among the freedmen. under influences calculated to make 1. We stand face to face with their them upright, honest, and chaste. I growing numbers. One generation ago, say as a rule, for there were honorable at their emancipation, there were 4,000.- exceptions. The large proportion of 000. To·day there are 8,000,000. Try Southern white blood that ran into colby comparison to realize what 8,000,000 of negro popUlation means. If they alone occupied the Southern States, they would give it a population almost three * "Facta Abont the Freedmen" (Presbyte- rian Board for Freedmen). ored v:eins is proof of the kind of moral- dence without just claims. There are ity that, as a rule, was taught and prac- dependent people in the world who have tised among them. It is not necessary made themsel ves so by their vices and that one should have lived among them follies. Such dependence has no just to know their moral and spiritual degra- claims on the help of others. But the dation. It is but necessary to call to colored man's dependence has just mind the kind of life they were com- claims on us as a Christian nation. He pelled to live to judge what was their is not among us, poor by his own state at their emancipation. Doubtless choice. We brought him here; we during the generation of freedom that made him poor ; we kept him ignorant. they have enjoyed some progress up- For generations we consented to his en· ward and forward has been made. The slavement. We took the products of Gospel in the hands of the Church his hard toil to enrich his masters. North and South has done something to Suppose we paid over to him his just lift the negroes out of their degrada- and rightful share of the product of his tion; but as yet only in spots. The hard toil during the generations gone favored localities where colored schools by. It is safe to say there would be and churches have been planted are few enough to furnish every negro family in comparison with the vast territory of with a comfortable home and every colored population. Our missionaries community with a prosperous church testiCy that, after thirty years of effort, and school. When we help him now only a b6ginning has been made; that we are simply paying old debts without the intellectual, the moral, the spiritual interest. darkness and degradation among the Besides, at his emancipation we took negroes of the South is appalling. him as ward. When we enacted the Think of 1,000,000 colored children fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth growing up, outside of school and amendments we took on us as a Chrischurch, in ignorance and vice I Think tian nation the obligation of furnishing of 8,000,000, probably, of men and the negro with the qualifications of women who can neither read nor write I Christian citizenship. Nor is the help What must be the prospect, the social, we now give him to be regarded as disthe political outlook of that section of interested benevolence. If I have on our country where such ignorance and my foot a gangrened spot, it would not vice nests! be disinterested benevolence for the We spend millions 01 dollars ditching head and hand to say we will come to swamps, letting out the deadly malaria, the help of the foot, but self-preservaso as to make room for pure air and for tion. So it is in the case of negro evanprosperous and happy homes. Ought gelization. These Southern States, not thil:1 great Christian nation to be gangrened with negro ignorance and willing to spend something to drain out vice, are sister States, members of the these Southern swamps of negro igno- commonwealth. For Maine, New York, rance and vice and make room for Ohio, Illinois, and the other States to clean, happy, Christian colored homes? say that they will come to the help 8. Not only their moral and spiritual of the South in this matter is simply destitution, but their dependence on us is self- preservation. a strong element in the appeal. Lan- 5. Lastly, the response which tho guage cannot describe fully the depths freedmen make to our help is another of poverty in which the slave population important and encouraging count in the of the South stood at its emandpation. appeal. They realize their need, are They counted themselves freedmen, but anxious for our help to C)nable them to what wretched freedmen! freedmen in rise out of their degradation, and very rags I no lands, no implements of their grateful for it. They have proven own, no money I What could such pov- themselves capable of a Christian eduerty and ignorance be expected to do cation, and are easily molded by the for itself? Nor was there any disposi· influences of the Gospel. There are no tion in the South to help them as freed- hoary sYBtems of false religion or phimen; nor, indeed, any ability. South- losophy, as among the Hindus or Chi· ern industry had been paralyzed by the nese, to break down before a way can war. From this industrial paralysis it be made for Gospel truth and ChrIstian required a whole generation to recover. –institutions. The way is clear. A wide Even to-day the South is not much dis- door is open for immediate results. It posed nor able to shoulder the burden is safe to say that no missionary enter· of the black man's evangelization. He prise at home or abroad can show larger depends largely on the good people of fruits in proportion to the means invest· ed than the work among the freedmen. the North for help. 4. Hi8 C'lai17l8.-Nor is this a depen· -A. Lehmann, Moorefield, O.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTlVlENT.

Most encouraging reports reach us and at the end of the decade there were from time to time in personal letters 225 in all on the field.

and through the columns of the British The third decade (1885-95) was press as to the blessing attending the marked by more thorough visitation meetings conducted by Dr. Pierson in and evangelization, with consolidation.

the British Isles. The prayers of God's In 1887, in direct answer to prayer for people avail much, and the Holy Spirit 100 more workers, more than this num- daily draws many into a closer life with ber willingly offered, and £10,000 pro- God, inspiring them to more earnest vided for outfit and passage money. It study of the Word, more active interest is noticeable that when this new addi- in His kingdom, and more unselfish giv· tion was first asked of God praise was ing of self and substance to the Lord's at once offered in advance for blessings work at home and abroad.-D. L. P. to be given.

In 1886 the American branch was formed in Toronto, and seven years Sunday, June 25th, 1865, on the beach later 39 missionaries had sailed from at Brighton, England, J. Hudson Tay- America. At close of 1895 over 620 lor, unable to bear the sight of a large missionaries were on the field, and in congregation of 'over one thousand this third decade women'8 work had Christian people rejoicing in their own come to the front in a marvelous way.

blessings, privileges, and securities, " What ha,h God wrought" through while three hundred and eighty millions one man in answer to prayer I-A. T. P.

of people in Chins alone were perishing in their sins and for lack of knowl- edge, poured out his soul to God, aban- " The King of Korea and the Crown doning unbelief and all apathy, and sur- Prince (with the help of the Russian rendering himself to God for service to Legation) have formed a new govern- a perishing world. Wandering along ment. Kim-Hong-Tau, the Premier, those sands at the midnighth, hour he and seven other Japanese ministers were boldly asked God for twenty-four fel- beheaded, and their corpses dragged low-workers, two for each of the eleven through the streets. A decree is alleged unoccupied provinces of China and two to have been signed by the king at the for Mongolia. Both laborers and the Legation ordering that the heads of five funds were provided in answer to pray- ministers should be exposed on poles.

er without appeal to man, and one year All the telegraph wires were cut. On later this band set sail for the Middle receipt of the news on board the Ameri- Kingdom. can, British, and French men-of-war at At the end of the first decade (1875) Jin-Sen, marines were landed and left 37 workers were in the field. i=ediately for Seoul. The king is re- At the end of the 8econd decade (1885) ported to have been actuated by a de- all unoccupied provinces but two, sire to avenge the queen's murder. All Kwangsi and Hunan, were held by resi- the new ministers are said to be mem- dent missionaries. During this period, bers of the Min family. The Tokyo at the very hour of darkest midnight, papers allege that owing to the influence the Chefoo Convention was unexpect- of the Russian Minister the king re- edly signed and China thrown open mains at the Russian Legation, which throughout, and itineration and ex- is guarded by 200 marines.» ploration followed. Within three years The new ministry is favorable to (1882-85) 116 new missionaries, includ- Russia and is under Russia's protection.

ing the Cambridge band of 7, offered, It is too early to say whether or not Korea will become a .Russian province, have remained within the limits of but it will probably not be done with- Spanish authority. Bnt he could not. out a forcible protest from Japan. He no doubt felt it to be his duty to see the others safely off the island before he Diaz in Jail. should go. Their departure was delayed by some unknown cause. O'Halloran, Dr. J. T. Tichenor writes that on the the last to leave, sailed from Havana Wednesday the 15th. That night or afternoon of April 16th a telegram from the next day Diaz was arrested, In the Havana was brought to the home mis- last letter received from him he said he sionrooms of the Southern Baptist Con- was perfecting arrangements for the vention containing these words: ".Diaz care of our property in his absence. in jail. .. Dr. Tichenor says: The evidence before us points to the conclusion that it was his desire for the ., This startling intelligence brings the safety of others and his fidelity to the Board face to face with the gravest trust committed to him by the Board difficulty of its history. Dlaz has been that induced the delay that :resulted in in 3ail before, but then the charges his arrest. against him were trivial. If he had been found guilty the penalty would "For months communication with our not have involved life or liberty. Then missionaries has been difficult and hazthere was peace upon the island, and ardous. They were objects of suspicion partisanship did not torture into crimes because of their religious faith and practhe careless words of familiar conversa- tice. It is understood that all letters tion or base a charge of treason upon were subject to inspection at the Havana the loose expressions found in a letter post-office. Under the prevailing conto a friend. ditions the most innocent expression relating to our mission work In the "Widely different are the conditions excited minds of the Spanish authorprevailing now. The Spanish author- ities might be transformed into words Ity in Cuba is shaken to its foundation. indicating rebellion and treason. Every Cuban men and women are fighting letter we sent to Havana might engenagainst a tyranny more dreadful to der snspiclons that would result in the them than death, and for liberty dearer imprisonment of our missionaIies, and to them than life. every letter they sent to us might be fraught w,ith similar consequences. " The Spaniards have repudiated their Hence we do not know why Diaz deablest commander because of his justice layed so long in Havana. We only and his moderation, and have supplied know our brother is in prison, and we his place by the most bloodthirsty and must help him. cruel of all the Spanish leaders. Suspicion is tantamount to conviction of " Arrangements must be made to care crime. The horrors of Spanish prisons for him while in prison. He will not are augmented a hundredfold by the dare to eat or drink anything furnished multitudes of their diseased, vermin-in- by the prison authorities. He must fested, half-starved inmates. Justice, have such comforts as the common jails always delayed in Spanish courts, has of Havana do not contain. His health tIed the land, and nothing but the strong suffered greatly from his last imprisonarm of foreign power can preserve even ment, tho it was brief. Protracted imcitizens of other countries from the pas- prisonment now will endanger his life. sion-prompted sentences of its partisan tribunals. We cannot shut our eyes to "It was the horror of a Burman prison the fact that the life of our Brother Diaz that broke down the health of Judson is in great jeopardy. Not simply from and brought him so near the grave. It the danger of conviction for the alleged was the dungeon in which Herod conoffense, but from the greater danger of fined John the Baptist that staggered the protracted and torturing imprison- the faith of the forerunner and led. him ment he may be called to endure. who in triumphant tones cried, ' Be- " ,The Board will not stop to vindicate hold the Lamb of God l' to inquire in its actions in regard to their missiona- timid and doubting accent, • Art thou ries in Cuba further than to say that it He that should come, or look we for has taken every possible precaution for another ?' And Diaz is flesh and blood their safety. Assured that Diaz was in as were they. He will need expressions more danger than any of the others, the of sympathy from all his brethren who Board has been especially solicitous for have assigned him to that post of duty him, and could he have acted upon the and of danger. He has honored them suggestions made him, he would not by 8 life of devotion to their cause sur- passed by none among the living or the dead. " Let every Baptist of the South, man, woman, or child, be among those of whom hands are upon the plow; we cannot Diaz can say, • I was sick and in prison look back. Diaz may perish in prison and ye ministered unto me.' Let there or die by the hands of the executioner, not be oue who shall fail to honor him- but Cuba must be spiritually free. The self by some token of sympathy and mouth of the Lord hath spoken it."

love to him with whom God has hon- ored our denomination. .. We are tempted to ask ifany will not respond to the needs of such a man; The need in Armenia is almost as what suffering, what distress can move his heart, or what calamity smiting the great as ever. Relief work did not stop soul of a child of God would draw forth in April, as was intimated in our last from one 80 callous evidence that the issue, but continues in order to make of love of God dwells in him? some avail what has already been done. .. The imprisonment of Brother Diaz will impose unlooked-for expenses on Without crops or means of obtaining the Board. Not only must he be cared them the Armenians must starve, and for, but so must his family. The ex- the past efforts to help them 'prove of penses of a trial, which Spanish courts no permanent valne. Their poverty well know how to make exceeding burdensome. Attorney's services-and he can scarcely be overstated. But they must have the best-will not be small. are beginning to hope and realize that, Nothing must be spared that will miti- they have Christian friends who are gate the suffering or spare the life of ready to help. Funds come in all too our brother. Money is valueless when counted against the life of such a man. slowly, and thus keep the missionaries We ask that every church connected'with and agents of the Red Cross Society the Southern Baptist Convention take from extending the relief so sorely need- immediately a special collection for this ed. Miss Clara Barton telegraphs that purpose. In thIS general movement of our people .there is a strong element of there is no obstacle to the work save safety to our brother. It will strengthen lack of fnnds. It is not yet time for him. It will cheer his prison days. It Christians to close their purses. Tywill enable him to resist disease and phus fever, small-pox, and dysentery maintain his vital power. "If Havana could know that ten thou- are raging in the stricken districts, and much of the relief work is now being sand Baptist churches by one concerted movement swelled a fund for Diaz's directed to ameliorate the condition of protection and freedom, how that would those suffering from these diseases. hold back the threatened blow and change the purpose to destroy! How We acknowledge the following con- it would affect our authorities at home tributions to the REVIEW relief fund to know that a. million and a half of since those mentioned in our previous Baptists were in earnest in their efforts issue: to save a man so honored of God, a. star of the first magnitude among the mis- Woman's Missionary Society of the Union sionary heroes of the world I Presbyterian Church, Tarkio, Mo……. $20.00 Mrs. Cordelia F. Waterbury, Jordanville, .. What influence and power it would N. Y …………………………….10.00 give them for all coming time to protect and promote the missionaries of Friend's Christian Endeavor Society, Fall their faith in every land and on every River, Mass ………………………. 7.25 shore. Diaz's imprisonment is ,God's Wm. T. Barry, Castorville, Cal. ….•.•….. 1.00 call to the churches of the South to arise Two Friends, Athens, Ga ………•……•. 2.00 Mr. R. C. Douds, Meadville, Pa…•……. 1.00 Benie Visscher, Holland, Mich…………. 1.00 Mrs. Roberts, Brooklyn, N. Y …………. 5.00 and shake off the dust of sloth and act " A Lady," Superior, Wis ……………… %.00 for his deliverance, for God's cause and James L. Kit.g. New york …………….. 5.00 for their own honor, in a manner worthy James Hoag, Jr., Allegheny, Pa……….. 2.00 Moravian Congregation, Lake Mills, Wis… 21.88 of themselves, worthy of the King they "A Friend of the Armenians," Manchester, adore, and of the Gospel which they must gi ve to all the nations. N. H "" ……………….. " ……….10.00 Rev. R. E. Brown, Iowa City, Iowa ……. 1.25 "What tho ten times that which is Bhickley(Nebraska)Union Y. P. S. C. E … 7.00 needed for these purposes should be contributed by our churches? It would We also acknowledge $12 from Miss be but a garnered supply from which to equip other soldiers of the cross who Florence G. Coulson, of Paterson, N. J., will reinforce God's conquering host on to be applied to carrying the Gospel that island. into Tibet. It has been forwarded to •, We are committed to this work. Qur the Tibetan Mission Band. The Congregational Home Mission- ant note, for all symphonized with the ary Society, whose headquarters are in mind of the Spirit. While much that New York City, will observe its seven· was helpful in the conference must be tieth anniversary here June 2d-4th, in looked for only in its effect upon the the Center Church, of which Rev. New· lives of those who were privileged to be 1p.llIl Smyth, D.D., is pastor. present, there was much of permanent value in the addresses, which will make The great missionary convention of the volume of printed reports most weI· 1888 was not in Liverpool, as stated in come to all students of missions. This the April REVIEW (p. 242), but in Lon· volume, which appears under the title don; the Liverpool convention took place in 1860. "Make Jesus King," * contains ad· dresses by Eugene Stock, Egerton Young, F. B. Meyer, Dr. George Smith, The Shah of Persia, Nasir·ed-Din, and Arthur T. Pierson, and is supple· who for nearly fifty years has occupied mented with fifteen valuable charts repthe throne of Persia, was assassinated . resenting the religions of the WOl'ld, the by a fanatic on May 1st. The heir pre· progress of evangelization, and the sumptive to the throne is ssid to be forces available for the work at home ignorant, bigoted, and intemperate; but and abroad. Every volunteer should at this date (May 2d) it is not certain possess this report; it is inspiring and that he will be the ruler of " The Land educating.

of the Sun." May God direct this The story of the Congo Mission, which tragedy to the estabishment of His kingdom in Persia.-D. L. P. is one of unique interest and sug- It is SI1id that the Czar of Russia con· gestiveness, is recorded by Mr. J. B.

Myer t in a small book profusely illus· trated and containing much valuable templates proclaiming religious freedom information. This acconnt has to do throughout the empire on the occasion especially with the Baptist Congo Mis· of his coronation (May 26th). The char- sion, but also deals in general with tho acter of the Russian priests is indicated country, people, language, and climate by the fact that they are not only mak- of the Congo Free State, and discusses ing strong protests against such a step, to some extent the work of other socie· but that they desire a renewal of the per· ties engaged in work of the kingdom secutions of the Stundists on the ground there.

that the Protestant faith is growing too rapidly.-D. L. P. The map of Africa which appears in this issue is reproduced by the Christ's Mission (142 West Twe~ty­ courtesy of the Young People's Mis· first Street, New York City) has accom- sionary Society, from one in use by plished a great work among Roman them in the Young People's Missionary Catholics. Several eminent priests Journal.

have recently been converted. Rev. " Africa Illustrated," t a volume of James O'Connor is a faithful steward, b~t the mission is $10,000 in debt. views showing daily life on the Dark Continent, will add much interest to the Books Notioed. study of missions among the people of Africa. Few conferences, if any, have been more manifestly under the guidance of *" Make Jesus Kiug." Student Volunteer the Spirit than that which met in Liver- Missionary Union, London, England. 4 shillings. pool in January last at the invitation of the British Student Volunteer Union. t "The Congo for Christ." By J. B. Myer. No one of the speakers struck adiscord- *Fleming H. Revell Co., 75 cents. Published by Illustrated A/rica, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, $1.00.

GENERAL MIBSIOliARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts a.nd Translations from Foreign masters and servants, good and bad, as Periodicals. among us; that you are only men as BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, we are, only that your skin Is of an· other color. Now, if a white man MASS. comes to us, we shall know better how AFRICA. to deal with him. We will tirst ascer- -Our Anglo-Saxon habit of spoiling tain whether he is a great lord. A ser· the natives of barbarous countries that vant must not put on airs. If he does, visit ours, or where we cannot do that, he shows out for a liar. But a free of spoiling ourselves over them, by man, who has a will and knows how to making them out to be what they are use it, will now and ever have honor not, it appears is not confined to us_ among us. ' "

Superintendent Merensky, speaking of -" The bishopric of Zanzibar, va· some natives of the slopes of Kilimanjaro, cant by the death of Bishop Smythles, brought to Berlin by the traveller, has been tilled up by_ the appointment Otto Ehlers, remarks: "Our news- of the Rev. W. M. Richardson, Vicar papers, which in colonial matterl are of Ponteland, near Newcastle. He hal not very Apt to be of sound head, pom- been chiefly engaged in parochial work, pously described the three strangers as but has some experience of teaching. 'princes. envoys, and ministers pleni- He is, of course, a very High Church· potentiary.' In reality these were sim- man. We trust that the new bishop, ple cowboys. It was again seen how un- . who took his degree in 1869, and Is, reasonable it was in Europe to make such therefore, presumably not less than Africans a mere object of curiosity and forty·six, has not passed the age at gaping wonder. They were loaded with which one may safely enter upon work presents of toys, which disgusted them. in Central Africa." • What is all this stuff for?' said they; 'this ia only for fools and chil- _" Miss Josephine Bartlett, who had dren.' They did indeed value one pres- labored for twenty years in conne€tion ent-some locksmiths' tiles. A circus with the Universities Mission at Kiunperformance displeasod them. 'Such gani, has died. 'When we who had a dance is bad, is evil magic. A wom- been scattered far and wide in the dif· an who dances so is a sorceress, she is ferent parts of our wide field of labor returned to Zanzibar, it was to Miss bad,' said they. "Their spokesman, at taking leave Bartlett that we all naturally turned, as to the one who would be the most interof Berlin, spoke as follows: " , We have seen many things in Ber- ested to hear all we had to tell of the lin, but have already forgotten many of work and workers far away, and who them. But one thing we have seen would evince the deepest sJmpBthy.' very plainly, which we shall not for- So writes Archdeacon Chauncey Maples, get, but shall tell to everybody at home. the bishop-designate of Nyasaland."- When a white man came to us we used Ohurcl& Mi8sionary InteUigencer • always to take him for a great, influen- -The working together in any toler- tial man. We said, " The whites are all able terms of peace of English Protest· rich; they stand in God's neighbor- ants and French Catholics having been hood." Now, since we have seen Ger· found impossible in Uganda, Rome many, we know better. We have seen Jla.s wisely determined to remove at least that here too there are rich and poor, the removable cause of friction, and to

EXTBACTS AND TBAl'fSLATIONS

sUbstitute English missionaries for brief activity, while sickness has great- French. Bishop Hanlon, of Manches- ly diminished the forces of the others, ter, takes BiS}lOp Hirth's place, and some of whom are compelled to leave takes with him a body of English priests for their health's sake for a longer or to replace the French. On the other shorter time. " – AtmindeUg Kirkeeid6nde hand, the new bishop avows his inten- (Provost VAHL).

tion to disregard the territorial division between the two religions. The root of . -Of the several Barotsi chiefs that trouble was planted when Cardinal have become Christians, one, Semonja Lavigerie, going back from his own or Sabeho-all the Barotsls have sev- word, sent Roman Catholics into a coun- eral names-is a son-in-law of the king.

try where Protestants had already been " He unites to a rare mildness a great laboring for some two years. force of character," says M. Coillard.

The Barotsis, men and women, are -" Far more compactly than various very free of speech, natural orators.

other Congo societies does the Swediah The movement which, after several Missionary League labor on the northern years of disconsolate waiting, very bank: of the Lower Congo. The three much like that of the first Moravian stations first established, Mukimbungu, missionaries in Greenland, has now Kibunzl, and Diadia, are now augment. broken out throughout the country, ed by two more, Uganda and Londe, manifests itself in free conferences at besides some out-stations. The stations which all have liberty to speak, men, have been provided with buildings, in women, children, chiefs and common- part of stone; transportation has been ers, free and bond. Of one, attended regulated, the training of the natives, by some seventy, M. Coillard says: old and young, to work, has been taken "There were beautiful things said in up; schools have been established for this simple gathering, where everybody adult men and for children, and others spoke so unrestrainedly, and whose gen- for women. There are 178 school chil- eral theme was Lot's Wife. One poor dren and 78 members. About a dozen woman told us that she had come from native evangelists are at work, for the bottom of the valley of Sefula. On whose training an evangelists' school her way she had found people working has been set up in Diadia. God's word in their fields. She accosted them, and is zealously proclaimed at the stations invited them to come to hear the word and by-stations, as well as in the neigh- of God_ They replied with contempt: boring villages. Diligent labor is laid • It is no longer the m01'11ti (missiona.ry) out on translations, and Missionary who comes to remind us that it is the Westlind is drawing up a grammar of Lord's day; now it is these fag-ends of the Fioti language. The New Testa- women folks I Begone 1 Be off to ment, biblical narratives, and a hymn- play the believer, if you imagine tha t book are printed on the hand-press in the missionaries are going to give you Kibunzi, and a beginning of a native cloths and beads·,' • Oh, my masters,'

literature has been made by the publica- answered the poor thing, • I am noth- tion of a missionary sheet and a little ing but a poor slave, to be sure. I am almanac. In Mukimbungu there has nothing, but I feel the need of learning been established a medical mission; but the things of God. Oh, no, it is not unhappily the physician, Dr. Walftrd- cloth or beads that I am looking for.

son, after laboring barely two years, What could I do with them? I have fell a victim to the climate just as an never worn anything but this bodice of apothecary was about to be sent out to skin. But I am a great sinner. and his assistance. Besides the physician, what I seek is the pardon of my sins I"

the mission since 1889 has lost 10 labor- " Everything is caprice and surprise ers of both sexes bl li(lll,t4, After only lAo il Mri<;~-9~e day fallille j the next,

GlilNERA.L MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

abundance, nay, even superabundance. as I said to him only yesterday-speak- Drought desolates us, and then it does ing of his personal habits-" he aban- not rain but that it pours. The post, dons all that made his life, piece by while we hope for better things, is the piece; but he cannot decide to give plaything of the same caprice. We himseU. Pray continually for him."

have more than once been nine long St. Augustine, about 420, remarks months without a single letter. We are that many Christians of his day thought now only at the end of April, and here that the coming of Christ was at hand, already are four mails from Europe because, said they, the Gospel had now since New Year's. One really believes been preached in all the world. He re- he is dreaming when he receives at Lea- minds them how very far the Roman luyi, in mid-April, letters coming from world is from being the whole actual Europe, and dated toward the middle world. There are, he remarks, many of January. Is this going to last? races, and even unknown races, to Does this announce to us the approach which the Gospel had not yet been of railways, of telegraphs, of tele- preached, and to which God had not yet phones? • •. .As to the telegraph, we made it possible to preach it. .. Even have long since known it as being in in the heart of our own Africa," says Mashonaland on its march to Alexan- he, " how many tribes there are of which dria by way of Nyasa, Tanganyika, we have no knowledge, and to which we Victoria Nyanza, and the Nile I A few have no access I" How different the years more and the iron horse will have case now, as to the world at large, and reached Palapye. It is far from the as to Africa in particular I time when I quitted the Cape and trav- " The answer of a woman patient at ersed the melancholy wilderness of the Tangier shows that in the land most Karroo in ox-wagons I" cursed by Mohammedanism the testi- The king, Lewanika, still maintains monyof God's Word has its answering close friendship with the missionaries, echo in the human heart. 'I asked to- but shows very faint signs of a heart day,' writes Miss ViJ].ing, 'who has sin?

touched by the Gospel. On the con- And one woman at the back of the . trary, his royal pride becomes more ex- room, whose clear brown eyes had been aggerated every day. This African always attentively fixed on me, said, grand monarque seems as deeply en- "Everyone but God," and when I gaged over questions of footstools and said nothing we could do would cleanse glass necklaces as that great pattern of away our sin, " Alms won't do it, fast- false greatness, Louis Quatorze, used to ing won't do it, and men going to Mecca be over questions of tabourets and arm- won't do it, they go with sin and they chairs, who had the right to sit on come back with sin," one woman said, which. .As M. Coillard remarks, this half under her breath, "Yes, and some is no road to the sense of sin and the of them with a good deal more."'''- humility of a converted man. The Medical. MiBBion,.

missionary reasons with him against JAPAN. such antiquated arrogance, and he pro- fesses to be convinced; but meanwhile -Dr. DALTON, quoted in the Zeit- the royal ceremonial becomes more com- 3chriftfiilrMi&ionakunde,remarksonthe plicated every day. At this rate, says rapid growth of the Sunday-school in M. Coillard, the SUbjects and the slaves Japan, and its great value in diffusing will soon have no place left for them on the Gospel. He deseribes a session, the earth. .. The progress in civiliza- opening with a hymn, sung to our tion, all is for the king and his family, Anglo-Saxon tunes. .. You see easily nothing for the people. " The heir-ap- that the children delight in the hymn ; parent, Litia, seems to show a more occasionally also, no doubt, the spirit- Ohristian I!linq. "Poor Lewanika /" ual song of the little Sundar schola~1I

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

resounds in many II heathen house, so cherry branch, on which little singing that the parents take up the words and birds rock themselves, accompanying melody. Then the leader offers a the Savior's words, "Behold the fowls prayer, often, it seems to me, too long of the air." On another, around a for the children, followed by the read- nosegay of lilies, runs the inscription, ing of the Scripture lesson, which is " Consider the lilies of the field."

then explained by the teachers, both The Zez'tschrift happily remarks that male, and often still more largely fe- the Buddhist imitation of the Sunday- male. These are mostly maidens of school is just such a sign of the impend- the people, who have themselves only ing collapse of Buddhism in Japan, as lately been baptized, and who cannot Julian the Apostate's futile attempts to forbear speaking to the little ones of introduce Christian usages and institu- Him who has so wonderfully touched tions into his decaying paganism was a their own heart and brought it to a sign of his despair. Conscious imitation glow. I have often found confirmed only succeeds where the principles are the remark of one who knows the land, the same; otherwise it only hastens that ' one can recognize in the features ruin.

of the young female Christians the " Wherever we would gain entrance gracious, transfiguring refulgence of for our faith among adherents of other the day that has risen lipon them.' " religions we are certainly bound, both In one Sunday-school Dr. Dalton was in justice and prudence, to acknowledge especially struck with two female help- all the truth and good we find already ers : here a young girl in somewhat in- prevailing among them. For instance, ferior attire, somewhat distorted in the Japanese can unquestionably give form, but her features reflected unmis- us lessons in filial reverence, obedience, takably her devoted care for the child- control over anger, moderation in our ish group entrusted to her, and her judgments of others. We are therefore warm affection for the Word of Life, bound to acknowledge this unreservedly which she was setting forth; and it to them."- Dr. Buss, in Zeitschrift fiM'

was plain to see by the attentively lis- Mi86ionskunde.

tening children that she understood how to touch the spot in the children's MISCELLANEOUS.

heart" where her word of the Holy -A small number of students in Den- Friend of the children finds a good mark having, as we see by the Blad, lodgment." Yonder ten or twelve been induced by Mr. Wilder to enter children around an old mother, by into the Students' Movement, exception years, toils and cares bowed sheer to has been taken to the solemn promise to the earth, and the little ones clustered go abroad. The students have there- around her as around a grandmother fore modified it into a profession of a who is disclosing to her grandchildren present intention to go abroad, not to a strange and wondrous story-world•. be lightly given up, but, in view of The pictures distributed, Dr. Dalton possible developments of duty, not bind- remarks, are wisely adapted to that ing with so much of the stringency of love of nature which so eminently dis- a vow. It is worthy of note that even tinguishes the Japanese. Here the ris- in the Catholic Church some of the later ing sun, on his edge It birdling trilling orders, especially the Oratorians and the his morning lay; the words are, " The Paulists, SUbstitute such a profession of kingdom of heaven is at hand, repent present intention for a vow, 80 that if therefore." There the snow·crowned strong reasons should appear for leav- Fujiyonama, and on the azure heaven ing the order, the conscience may not the words, " And tho I had all faith, so be entangled by an irrevocable engage- that I could remove mountains," etc. ment. As an eminent Roman Catholic Around another CArd twines a flowering c1ergyml'.ll hM sa,id to the present writ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

er: .. Vows hardly agree with a free -" In Buddhism at once it may be age and a free land." Tho present dis- affirmed without qualification there is position to reintroduce them among no such conception as that of sin. Tak- Protestants is of dubious import. " Be ing sin in its primary sense, as trans- not entangled again with the yoke of gression against a personal Creator, sin bondage. ., there cannot be in a system which knows no such being. Sin, as it offers -" Millions at this moment are ready itself to the view of the Christian con· to die for Christ. A dead Socrates, a sciousness, in all its complex antago- dead Marcus Aurelius, a dead Francis nism to duty and love to God, in all its of ABsisi can do nothing for the world ; varied opposition to our service and but tho Christ died-yea. X'ather, He rose obedience to Him. in all its manifold again, and He has proclaimed His uni- ramifications of relationship to our fel· versal dominion~ Confucius owns many low-man, is not a possible conception followers over a vast space of the to the Buddhist mind. The creative world's surface, but he appeals to the and the fatherly idea lies at the root of Chinese alone; Mohammed has many all such manifestations and exercises of adherents, but he appeals only to Turks moral goodness. Buddhism has sup- and Arabians and certain Eastern peo- pressed the witness of the conscl~nce in pIes; but Christ appeals to every man man to God. It has denied His exist· who is born into the world. The old ence. Buddhism has thus far tended to man dies in the peace of Christ, and the delete from the tablets of the souls the little Christian child, on its death-bed, fundamental conception of sin. The whispers the same holy name. If we contrast, then, between sin in Christian take the very foremost men in genius and Buddhist theology breaks down whom this world has ever produced-a through its incompleteness. The other Dante, a Milton, a Newton-we find limb, in fact, of the comparison is want· them weeping over the records of that ing. Sin is everything in the Christian life which was given for man. But breed ; in the Buddhist fabric of belief none the less, when that story of Christ's it is not found." -Rev. G. ENSOR, in.

love is told to the very humblest and Ohurch MiBBionary Intdlig6nct11'.

meanest of mankind it comes home to their hearts; and I was told by the late saintly Bishop of Moosonee, who was English Notes. my friend and my guest, that if at this day you were to go down the bleak BY JAMES DOUGLAS. shores of Hudson's Bay, there-among those poor, I had almost said degraded Ohina Inland Mi88ion.-The account -at any rate, those poor, once savage supplied by Mr. F. A. Redfern of Indians and Eskimo-you would find .. Fruit Gathered" in Lan-chau, Kan- the Bible in almost every wigwam, and suh, is interesting, not only on account you would find in many of those poor, of the cases cited, but for the light cast converted savages, a humble student of on the difficulties in the way of the open the life of Christ in the Word of God. confession of Christ. Months and some- Therefore our commission is plain and times years transpire before faith is suffi- our duty is positive-to obey that last ciently reinforced by courage for the divine command by extending the area step of avowal to be taken. Mr. Red· of Christianity, by carrying further the fern gives details in respect of a number victories of Christianity, and by pro- of such cases, and magnifies the grace claiming to the remotest nations of the whereby several families have come out world the name of their Savior Christ_" boldly for the Lord. Nine persons -Archdeacon (now Dean) FARRAR, in have thus recently crossed" the rubi- Ohuroh MiB8ionarv Intelligenw. con, " and hope is elltertailled that Qthellj

ENGLISH NOTES

will speedily gather courage for testi· worship, and a large number on Sun· mony. days.

Sought and Found.-Under thic head, Work among t7te Ainus, Japan.-This Mrs. Simpson gives a graphic account work is full of promise. At the service of how a Chinese woman found the held at Pimtori, the capital, on the oc- Lord. A.bout a year previous Mr. Simp· casion of Mr. and Mrs. Batchelor'S visit, son had preached in the village of 200 Ainus were present. "We began," Ohih·li, where the woman and her hus· says Mr. Niven, who is now staying at band lived. Within six months the Piratori for the study of the language, husband fell ill and died, but as his end .. with the hymn' Je@uB loves me,' and drew near he said to his wife, •• When if the readers of the lntelligencer could I am gone you must go and visit them only have heard it sung they would [the missionaries], and inquire more fully have had a very definite turn given to about this doctrine. It is too late for their praises that day." The Ainu me; I cannot go, and I cannot find the Christians now number 449, among way, altho I want to do so ; but per· whom there are some bright and shinhaps God will take me after all." As ing lights. time went on the woman became might· ily convinced of sin. Eventually, after T'ai-chow, Ohina.-In December last nearly a year had passed from the time the Rev. J. C. Hoare made a three of the missionary's visit, she made her weeks' tour in the above district and way to the station, voicing her need in baptized several converts at each station the words: .. Yes, if you want to know v!sited-38 in all, of whom 27 were the biggest sinner iu the hall, here she adults. Mr. Hoare notes that a forward is." She wanted the Gospel, she want· movement was manifesting itself at the ed the Savior, and the Savior wanted close of the year, and that the people her. The result was that she speedily were recovering from the restraining found the pearl of great price. Simple effects of the war and war's alarms. and childlike in her faith, she sought to know Jesus' own words, and when she EngZislt Presbyterian Mi8sion.-The got them she stuck to them, and made Rev. C. Campbell Brown writes hope· them her pillow on which to rest. Her joy in the Lord continues to be very fully of his work in aMnc1ww. Along great. •• People think me crazy," she says; "but they do not know the pre· with a native preacher and his wife he cious Mediator I have got." has been evangelizing in the villages, sometimes walking many miles and The Story of Ohu·ping·Zan.- We have preaching wherever people could be not space to tell the graphic story of gathered to listen. .. Again and again, " this Chinaman's conversion, or what per· he says, .. we came upon men who secutions he endured. Suffice it to say seemed to drink in the Gospel. The that, constrained by the love of Jesus, wiiling hearers make any amount of he now superintends, in the busy cit.y labor worth while." In Chinchew itof 0 hao·ch'eng, an opium refuge. Since self the work grows visibly. the opening of this refuge, four and a half years ago, nearly 500 persons have Un·Sio.-In Un·Sio, which is near broken off opium. Not a few of these Ohangpoo, Formosa, there are the faint opium patients have. turned from idols beginnings of a Gospel work. Hopes to serve the living God, and to wait for are entertained that a preacher will be His Son from heaven. There is now a appointed to this sphere. The town is growing church in the city. About 50 one of some commerce, and faces the persons meet together every evening for sea. At present Un-Sio wails, practi. cally virgin soil, for its apostle.

The S. P. G. Mission.-The total in· come of the Society for the Propagation oj the Gospel amounted, in 1895, to

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

£118,258 lOs. 9d. The Bishop of Cape ern Berbers to listen to the Gospel. At Town warmly acknowledges the help the Harley House Training Institute, rendered by this mission to the church Bow, London, a young German of de- in his diocese for now nearly half a cen· cided talent and grace is preparing with tury. or The Church's outward growth a view to mission work among the Ber- and ever.increasing strength," he says, bers. His ling~al talent is most marked.

.. would have been utterly impossible London Missionary Society.-The edu· but for that help." In Osaka, Japan, a new bishopric has cational work in Travancore has greatly been constituted; while in Mahanoro, grown, tho there is still urgent need for Madagascar, the progress of the work a great enlargement of the means requi. is exemplified by the recent presentation site in providing for an adequate :sup. of over 50 candidates for confirmation. ply of trained native preachers. At .present there are 16 students, but three Baptist Missionary Society. -Writing times.that number are called for to meet from Watlteu Station, Lower Congo, the needs of 328 congregations, as well Miss de Hailes reports encouraging as evangelistic work among the Hindu progress. .. The school," she says, .. is community. greatly increased since I was here last The vernacular boys' schools of the year. There are 'now 135 boys and 15 mission number 329, with nearly 13,000 girls. . .. The ruling principle of the scholars; while the development of the station is love. All the work seems so real and solid. It is the life lived which zenana branch of the work has been nothing short of marvelous, there being sheds such a spiritual influence on those now 88 female native workers, 3000 around, and is leading many to the Sav- Hindu women under instruction in-their ior ; quite as much, I b!llieve, as the homes, and nearly 5000 girls of all words spoken. Last year, when I went classes in the schools. home, there were 17 church·members, 3 of whom were being supported by the King-Shan.-The success of the work others as evangelists. Now there are in King·Shan has been such a surprise 46 church·members, 4 of the number to Dr. Griffith John that, tho he has being evangelists supported by the had forty years' experience in China, members." he confesses, " I rejoice over it greatly, Italy.-A new hall has been opened but I rejoice with trembling." He in Florence, and after a month's ex· adds, "on this visit we have had 91 perience the prospects are encouraging. baptisms in King·Shan, of whom 60 are' 1<lr. Nathaniel A. Shaw, who is charged adult converts from heathenism." The with the work, is now giving a series of work in this district is not quite two historical lectures on the great reform· years old; and already it is difficult to ers, .. and these," he says, "are being see to what it is going to grow. " The listened to with the most rapt attention kindness of the King·Shan Christians," by large audiences." The entire ex· says this veteran, missionary, "I shall pense of fitting up this hall has been never forget, neither can I forget their met by a friend whose name Mr. Shaw earnel:!tness and zeal."

is not at liberty to publish, but for THE KINGDOM. whose generosity he thanks God and the donor. -In the largest and truest sense there South Morocco Mission.-This mission is no" negro problem" any more than has now been at work for seven or eight there is an .. Anglo·Saxon problem."

years. The founder is Mr. John Ander. The only problem which faces any pas- son, Glasgow. Mr. Nairn, ,the superin- tor or patriot or parish is the " human tendent, confirms the tidings of the problem. " And it is all capable of comparative willingness of the South- being resolved into simple terms which apply equally to every race and condi- which He is preparing us by shutting tion.-.Re1>. O. M. BheTiWn. us up to Himself. "-Mi8sionary Herald.

~The Rev. R. S. Storrs says: "The -God moves in a mysterious way, foreign missionary work tends to pre- His wonders to perform. Dr. Jacob sent on a wider and a cosmical scale the Chamberlain, of India, several years power of the Gospel for renovating the since wrote a little tract entitled •• Wind· world. We get the idea that the Gos- ing up a Horse," whose influence has pel is admirable for the nursery, excel- been so great as to be the means of turnlent for the sick, beautiful for Sunday- Ing $80,000 into the missionary fund of schools ; but we should also believe that the Reformed (Dutch) Church.

it is equal to great cosmical effects. -A letter from Mexico in the Mia· Such have been witnessed in Patagonia, Bionary Herald says: .. Various circum· in the Fiji Islands, in New Zealand, in stances had operated to prepare the way Madagascar, and elsewhere. They re- in an unusual manner for the reception inforce our faith in the potency of the of the Gospel. The just and Christian croSB." conduct of an American mining com· -For the present I believe the call of pany located here has been an Indirect Mazzini to Italy to be the real summons but powerful influence in favor of Protof the Christian minister to the indi- estant Christianity." This is, indeed, vidual: "Say to men, • Come, suffer; .. an unusual manner" of preparation, you will perhaps be deceivt:d, be be– and the fact seems to be established that trayed ; but you have a great duty to 801M corporations do have souls, and accomplish.' They will be deaf, per- consciences too.

haps for a long time, to the severe voice -A touching incident is related of of virtue, but on the day that they do two Mohammedans in Asia .Minor, decome to you, they will come as heroes, siring the Word of God, but hiding it and will be invincible."-Rev. B. F. for fear of persecution. One bought Mills. the Scriptures in Spanish, and learned -Mr. Peet, of Constantinople, writes: the language, that he might read it in " It seems to me that we have an un- safety_ Another walked 100 miles and usual opportunity before us; the dif- paid $1.50 for a copy-all he could ferences between the Protestant com- spare from a year's work.

munity and the Gregorians are fast -A hundred years ago the Scottish malting away. The position taken by Church, through some of its ministers, the American missionaries in this time pronounced this missionary idea 1;0 be of sorrow to the Armenian people is .. highly preposterous," and one of the giving them a place in the hearts of the praised, .. the happy ignorance of the Armenians which they never held be- untutored savage." A bishop of the fore. It is probable that we have be- Church of England publicly and pow- fore us opportunities without a parallel erfully argued against the idea of mis- in the history of these missions, and if sionary enterprise. Parliament declared we are able and have courage and grace against it. The servants of England in given us to hold on through the present the East treated OUI first missionaries as visitation, our position in this land breakers of the law. But for the char- will be such as never could have been ityof a Hindu usurer, the first mission· gained in any other way." And an- ary family in Bengal would at one time other missionary at the same capital: have had no roof t.o cover their heads.

" The best feature of the whole case is But for the courage of the gO'fernor of the clear acceptance by all the mis· a little Danish settlement, the next mis- sionaries of the faith that God has some sionary family who went to Bengal great blessing in store for us all for would have been seized by the English consul in Calcutta and shipped back to Missionary liIociety have rented a house .Europe. in Newton Center, which they placed in charge of Mrs. O. L. George, former- A hundred years ago the sense of the lya missionary in Burma, and here such churches, the policy of Parliament, the of their candidates for missionary serinstinct of self· preservation among Eng- vice as were not more advantageously lishmen who were working for Eng- pursuing their studies elsewhere have land in distant lands, were all arrayed found a home. and completed their against the missionary idea.-8ir Wil- preparation for missionary service by liam W. Hunter. taking advantage of the f~ci1ities afford- ed in Newton Theological Institution. -The Presbyterian ReDiew quotes the This enterprise, which was first begun following extract from the Catholic as something of an experiment, has com- New8, of Trinidad, which must be pub- mended itself so strongly to the Womlished in an exceedingly bilious climate, an's Board that they have now erected, or else, let the Bible Society be abated: by means of special contribUtions, a •• That most pernicious of all pernicious home for their missionary candidates. It sects-the Protestant Bible Society-is is located in the immediate vicinity of again at its murderous work. Its false the Theological Institution. Up to the prophets are galvanized into temporary present time the house has cost $17,140. activity, and this time it is the' benighted ' Catholics of Spanish America who -It was during the visit of Adoniare to have the peace of their homes ram Judson to this country in 1845 that invaded and the sanctity of their relig- the story of his own sufferings, as well ion vilified by psalm-singing twaddlers. as his account of the Karen people, led Gospel tramps, and ignorant hirelings, the women of the Gloversville, N. Y., who are a'Jout as competent to explain Baptist Church to organize the Karen the Word of God as a Hottentot is to Association, with their pastor's wife as lecture on bimetalism. These paid leader. The primary object Was to supemissaries of a society which gathers port a native missionary among the into Its coffers the savings of dyspeptic Karens. The sum needed was $35. old maids, these self-constituted apos- This band of 15 women set about earntles. laymen clothed in clerical garb, ing the money by sewing on gloves. carryon an infamous traffic in a Bible At the end of the year the needed sum which they cannot understand, and yet was secu~ed and forwarded to the Misprofess to explain to the addle-pated sionary Union. A few years later the dupes who are weak enough to listen to sum was increased to $50, and still later them. All honor, then, to the Catholics to $100. Twenty-five years before the of South America who have expelled organization of the Woman's Baptist the evangelical carpet-baggers. The Foreign Missionary Society the women priests and people of Spanish America of the Karen Association pledged themwill not remain passive while the slimy selves to pay three pennies per week serpent of heresy endeavors to imprint into the treasury. This is believed to its poisonous fangs in the souls of their be the first society on record whose little ones. If the Venezuelans are members were pledged to a certain ignorant of anything, it is of the use of number of pennies per week for mistar and feathers, a judicious application sionary purposes. of which would be sufficient to keep the brawling ranters of the Bible So· -Helping Hand has these words reciety at a safe distance from their garding the inspiration of missionary shores." studies: ' Our mission circles open to women an inexhaustible and inspiring WOMAN'S WORK. field of study. We have an investment in India, and India has a new interest -For several years the Board of Directors of the Woman's Baptist Foreign for us. We are caring for some gifted Jews. We are not surprised, and only woman while she teaches those black, wonder that they did not take their barbarous children of ours in Africs- course sooner; and we are much surand we want to know Africa itself. prised that Dr. John Hall and Dr. D. J. Our missionary contributions are giving Burrill are so courageous as to continue us an ownership in old Earth that makes to stand as its sponsors. Nearly a year her most distant lands dearer than the ago we gave a list of Jewish missions homestead of our childhood. What a in this city, and took conspicuous pains literature is open to our study I Facts not to indorse Mr. Warszawiak's soci· before which fiction pales; truths be- ety. We do not pretend to have made hind which romance must hide herself. as thorough an investigation of the Read faithfully the best of our mission- charges against him as has Dr. Schaufary periodicals, with their heroic history fier, who publicly charges him with of our day, and you will feel that you being a persistent liar, and with specuhave trod the borderland of heaven and lation in trust funds, and we do not listened to angel choirs. " therefore indorse this indictment; but we do know that Mr. Warszawiak's -The annual report of the Church of attempt to raise $60,000 for a big Scotland's Women's Association for 'Christ's Synagog,' where bis Chris- Jewish Missions states that there are tian Jews shall herd by themselves to 958 girls in the mission schools, 819 of his great honor and glory, is uttetly them being Jewesses. There are now foolish and needless, and is enough to 2 medical nurses at Smyrna under the throw suspicion on the wisdom, if not association, and a lady evangelist at Al- good faith, of this persuasive preacher exandria who does excellent work in to Christians." visiting the homes of the Jewish girls in attendance at the school. The in- -Indian schools have been carried on come is steadily rising. It appears that for a long time, but almost without obthe total amount of subscriptions and servation so far as the general public donations is £1001, as compared with are concerned. But if satisfactory ar- £698 for 1894, or an increase of £302. rangements can be made for transporta- tion and entertainment W. N. Hail- AMERICA. mann, National Superintendent of Ind- ian Schools, proposes to hold summer United States.-There is a town on institutes for Indian school employees at the Upper Snake River, in Idaho, called St. Paul, San Francisco, and Lawrence, New Sweden. Hans Hansen is mayor Kan., next season. The tentative date of the tOWD, Peter Petersen is clerk, for St. Paul is July 20th-25th. and the common council is composed of Pete Hansen, Hans Petersen, Peter -There are 4961 Indian members of Hans Petersen, Hans Peter Hansen, the churches under the care of the Presand Peter Hansen Hans Petersen. No byterian B:Jard of Home Missions. Last relationship exists among these men. year these people contributed toward But where, pray, is the Anp:lo-Saxon all the support of their own work $3459, this time? and for foreign missions, $2652.

-The Independent gives this severe -The Baptist Publication Society has arraignment of a much-advertised move- 4 church cars in constant use for misment: "Seven leading clergymen of sionary tours. One of the~e recently this city, Drs. Josiah Strong, C. H. reached San Francisco from a southern Parkhurst, H. A. Stimson, S. H. Vir- trip. It is 85 feet long, with the living gin, W. H. P. Faunce, J. R. Davies, apartments of the pastor at one end and F. F. Ellinwood, have issued a and a completely appointed church occard withdrawing from the Board of cupying the rest of the space. It con- Hermann Warszawiak's mission to the tains an organ, lectern and pulpit. The car carries Bibles in 12 languages, and West Indians, and East Indians. Of large stocks of religious publications. the ministerial members whose names The railroads haul the cars free' of are on the roll to·day, 1, the father of charge, and the telephone companies the Presbytery, is a West Indian, 1 is furnish "franks" to the pastors in an East Indian, 2 are Scotsmen, and charge. No collections are made at 6 are Canadians: while of the mem- any of the services. Whenever a like- bers who are ruling elders, 2 are of ly place for work is found the car is West Indian origin, 2 are East Indians, sidetracked. and 2' are of Portuguese extraction.

-In Alaska the Presbyterians have 8 The membership of the church has been mission stations: Chilcat, Fort Wran. and is even more varied in origin. We gle, Hoonah, Juneau, Point Barrow, St. have Scotsmen, Englishmen, Portu- Lawrence Island. Hydah, and Sitka. guese, Danes, Canadians, Chinese, Afri- Swedish Lutheran, 4 stations: Golvin cans, Trinidadians, and natives of al- Bay, Unalaklik, Kangekosork, and most every island in the West Indies, Yakatat. Moravian,4 stations: Bethel, while perhaps quite half of the whole Ougavig, Quinhaha. and Carmel. Epis- number are East Indians.

copal. 8 stations: Point Hope, Anvik, -Thirty years ago there was no or- and Fort Adams. Methodist. 1 station, ganized evangelical church or school Unalaska. Baptist. 1 station, Wood house in Mexico; the statistical results Island. Congregational. 1 station, Cape of twenty-five years' systematic work is Prince of Wales. Roman Catholic: as follows: Centers of operation, 90; Juneau, and 5 stations on the Yukon. congregations, 615; ordained missiona- The Russo·Greek Church has missions ries, 60; assistant missionaries and wives scattered through southeastern Alaska, of ordained and assistant missionaries, besides a few farther north. 60; lady teachers, 6"1 ; native preachers, -Father Chiniquy wrote lately to the ordained, 111 ; native preachers, unor· Ohriatian, of London, in the following dained, 164; native teachers, 177 ; other cheerful strain: .. I am happy to tell native helpers, 94; grand total of foryou that the number of converts from eign and native workers, 732; churches Rome now is much more than 45,000, organized, 444; communicants, 17,000 ; and it is rapidly increasing every day. probable adherents, 50,000.

We do not count less than 100 young -'-During the third quarter of the ministers of the Gospel, all converts, present century the word Mexico stood with whom it is my privilege to work. as the synonym for anarchy, misgovern- We have helped 37 priests to give up ment, despotism, and all other weaktheir errors to accept the Gospel." nesses and vices possible to a popular -These statements concerning the government. But since then so great Trinidad Mission of the Canadian Pres- have been the changes that Zion'a Her- byterian Church are full of interest. ald can write: .. President Diaz enjoys The work is mainly among the East the almost universal confidence and es- Indians, was begun in 1868, and there teem of his people. The country has are now 6 churches, with 635 commu- developed along many lines to a surpris- nicants, 3 native ministers, and 53 cate· ing degree under his discreet and effi- chists. Last year there were 359 bap- cient leadership. There was a touch of tisms. In the 54 East Indian schools egotism in his recent message to Con- there is an average daily attendance of gress in which he reviewed the progress 2168. The first ministers were Scots- made under his administration; the men, and there have been Scotch memo peaceful relations maintained with for- bers of the Presbytery ever since; but eign powers, the sanitary regulations there have been associated with them adopted, the charitable institutions aid- Portuguese, Americans, Canadians, ed, the expansion of mining industries, railroad, telegraph, and postal exten- had a very successful year, the efforts sion, the hopeful condition of the na- of 9 agents and 121 native colporteurs tional finances, etc.-but he has solid having been crowned with much bless- ground for complacency; he richly ing. The Hankow Press printed 13,000 deserves the honors heaped upon him." New Testaments, and 350,000 portions, EUROPE. with nearly 1,000,000 tracts. A second annotated Gospel, that of St. Matthew, Great Britain.-The British and For- is about" to be issued from the same eign Bible Society distributes on an press. To various parts of Africa, to average over 13,000 copies of the Bible South America, and to the Colonies, daily, nearly 4,000,000 a year. Its in- Scriptures have been sent for circulafluence is continually extending more tion through various agencies. Among widely over the whole world; the Bible other versions published or issuing from being now translated into the languages the press, is the Mang'anja version by of nine tenths of the human race. At Rev. David Clement Scott, of the Blanthe beginning of the century it had only tyre mission.

been translated into the languages of -The Universities' Mission of the one fifth. Church of England has sent into the -One of the vice-presidents of the African field no less than 7 bishops, of British Bible Society has issued a pam- whom 3 still survive. Of the other 4, phlet which shows that the Bible is now 1 is buried without memorial in his printed in 381 languages, no less than cathedral in a lone grave by the Zam- 52 versions having been added in the besi; another, the builder of the cathe· last five years. Forty-two of these ver- dral, rests alongside of its altar ; a third sions are credited to the English and sleeps also without a memorial in his Scotch translators and societies, and to cathedral, beneath the waves of the Ind· American societies, 5. What toil this ian Ocean, and now the fourth has sunk meant to the translators is easily seen to rest in the waters of the Nyassa, hard from the fact that in the list 23 languages by Cape Maclear.

and dialects belong to the African Bantu ,~ -The foreign mission work of the family, 4 belong to each of the follow- Irish Presbyterian Church is carried on ing : Malayan, Chinese, and Melanesian; in the province of JUjarat and Kathia- 3 are Indian languages; 2 each belong war (Bombay Presidency, India), and in to the negro, Turki, Druidian and Manchuria (North China). It has 23 Hamitic groups, and 1 each to the missionaries at work, 3 of them medical Tibeto-Barman, Aryan and Micronesian missionaries, imd there are 3 native pasfamilies. Such a description is strik- tors and 194 native Christian workers ingly significant. (evangelists, teachers, etc.). There is -The National Bible Society of Scot- an annual collection taken up in all the land had an income of £25,976 in 1895, congregations of the church-561 in which exceeded that of 1894 by £3338, number-for the foreign mission. The but the expenditure was £30,642, being collection taken Za8t Janua'l'1J was the larger than that of the previous year by large8t in the history of the mimon, £1666. The issues of Scriptures were amounting to somewhere about £6600.

814,408, the largest circulation yet re- This is all the more satisfactory as a ported. The total issues since 1861 sum of above £1400 has been recently amount to 15,654,307 Scriptures. On raised by a special effort to send out a the Continent 198 colporteurs circulated number of our student volunteers, who, the Scriptures in 12 countries, from Nor- on the completion of their course, offered way to Macedonia. In India, Korea, themselves to the Church to go to the and Japan, Bible work has been vigor- foreign field on any terms that the funds ously prosecuted. In China the society of the mission would permit. Three of the tJ who thus offered are already in but 62,000 Protestants in Italy out of a the field. population of some 30,000,000. Nor is – Thirteen missionaries are about to that all. A large proportion of the 29,- sail for Manchuria, sent by the United 000,000 odd have forsaken the Catholi- Presbyterian Church of Scotland, which cism of their youth, having found it has a very promising mission field there. honeycombed with superstition, and now The work was interrupted by the late are blatant skeptics of all religion.

war between China and Japan, and one -The Norwegian Missionary Society, young missionary fell a martyr to Chi- which works mainly in Natal, Zululand, nese bigotry, but it is being resumed and Madagascar, has in Africa 14 main under most hopeful conditions. Six stations and. nearly 150 out-stations; in missionaries are also expected to leave Madagascar some 20 main stations, and shortly for Old Calabar, the oldest mis- upward of 500 out-stations. In Mada- sion field of the United Presbyterian gascar last year there were nearly 39,000 Church, which has suffered sadly of late communicants, and about 60 native mis- years through loss of life on account of sionaries.

the dangerous climate. -The mission work of the Russian -The complaining cry is, "Let us Church is generally overlooked or un- not rob Christendom of the Gospel in dervalued, and we may fail to note how our sentimental zeal for the redemption its missionaries work among the Buriat of heathendom." But a writer in the tribes of Eastern Siberia. They have April Ohureh MU8ionary InteUigeneer just accomplished an interesting and affirms: "Deducting, as seems fair, the difficult piece of work, the translation total of church collections and Easter of the liturgy of the Greek Church offerings, and also the endowment of into the dialect of the Yakuts. That schools, we have, as the amount con- language is so poor that it can only tributed parochially for home work, boast of 200 root words. For example, £5,369,232, and for foreign work, there is no word in the language for £251,102, which shows that for £1 bread, cereals being unknown in that which goes abroad there is £20 spent at inhospitable region. All words of high- . home. But since there are 33 times er religious significance–e.g., righteous- as many Mohammedans and heathen ness, faith, mercy, even justice, have abroad as there are people in England been imported bodily from the Russian. and Wales, we find that of the money contributed, 660 times as much is spent ASIA.

parocWally over Christian work for each India.-A generation ago Indill was nominal Christian at home as there is only beginning its career under the for each professing heathen or Moham- Queen's rule. Railroads were laying medan abroad. Of course this is not a their first rails, and schools were startfinal nor exact conclusion. The con- ing. Now there are 20,000 miles of tributions to purely Church of England railroads, and 15,000,000 of people who missionary societies in 1894 was over speak English fluently. Caste was £572,000; but then, on the other hand, rigid. Pilgrims swarmed all roads. there are the endowments of livings Now they are few. Then they swung which would have to be taken into ac- by their naked flesh from hooks, walked count in any close comparison." on iron spikes, threw themselves under The Continent.-Italy is a country Juggernaut's car and burned them- which many are apt to think does not selves. Now apologists are beginning offer a promising field for missionary to deny that such things happened.

effort. That, however, is not the opin- The monastic endowments are coming ion of the promoters of the Spezia mis- to be a stench in the nostrils of some sion, for the report states that there are good Hindus. One of their orthodox Buddhist papers, the Rei8 and Rayyat, also is often carried on in knee-deep of Calcutta, scores Mrs. Besant, the the- water. They glean the fallen ears with osophist, saying: "It behooves every their toes and fingers out of the muddy well-wisher of the country to tell her waters and catch fish in creels, wading plainly that sensible men do not want up to their waists in the same waters her eloquence for gilding what is rot- frequented by the alligator and buffalo.

ten. " .. The men's work Is as dirty and de· -For some time there has been a re- grading as that of the women; followmarkable movement of Dherd families ing the plough up to their waists in in and around Anand toward Christian- muddy water is not so hard or filthy as ity in connection with the Irish Presby- that of mending the banks of the fields terian mission. At the end of last year when the fioods go down. They bring there were 64 families on the roll of boat-loads of boughs from the jungles; new adherents, after some doubtful these are laid on the banks, and a thick cases had been deducted. At a more layer of mud is thrown on the top. recent date 34 adults and 22 children The mud has to be taken out of the were baptized, coming from 11 villages. bottom of the canals and rivers; the It is especially difficult, however, for men dive down and bring it to the surthe women to break off heathen cus- face in their arms, resting it against toms. .. Indeed, the winning of the their naked bodies; it is black and women to Christ is the solution of the semi-liquid, being the decayed vegetaproblem before us. Last Sabbath our ble mold brought down by the rivers, church here was crowded on the men's and has a peculiar, disgusting smell. side, while the women's side, contain· They have also to dive under water to ing only a third of the space of the find the holes made in the banks by other, was far from full. The great the alligators in which they lay their desideratum here just now is trust- eggs. Their tools for this work are worthy native women workers, under made from the iron-like wood of the the control and guidance of European palm, shaped somewhat ike the oar of lady missionaries." an outrigger; with this they slice down to the holes and build up the bank -The TravancoreDioce8an Record again in layers of brushwood and mud.

has the following graphic description As the black mud dries on their bodies of the condition of the PuJayans, one the men look like their scaly brothers of the depressed classes in Travancore : the alligators. To have to pass a boat- " The women become prematurely old load of men returning from work is an from working in the water under a infliction to anyone possessed of an tropical sun; the weeding and trans- ordinary nose for smelling, for they planting of paddy in low-lying fields is seldom if ever wash, and even if they their work, besides the harrowing of did, the water has the same disagree- the fields after ploughing. They may able odor. The pores of their skins be- be called, literally, human harrows, for come permanently impregnated with under a burning sun they may be seen this same smell of mud in which they sitting in rows, up to their necks in the work and on which their hovels, made muddy water,· which has been stirred of mud, leaves, and sticks, are put up."

up by the plough and the feet of the buffaloes. pulling out with their fingers -So far as known, the American and toes the weeds, particularly a Mission High School in Bombay is the troublesome, massy-looking weed, which only high school ill India where co- breaks into pieces under the plough, education exists. By taking so many and heaping them into little islands in of the pupils while very young, Mr.

the water or dragging the long, shiny and Mrs. Hume have succeeded in ere- things into the blW~. The reaping I1tin~ a public sentiment which, with unceasing vigilance on their part, has Abroad, Rev. Mr. Bergen, of Chefoo, done away with supposed eVils in mixed says that the terrible poverty prevailing schools. "These are day schools com- can only be known by those who spend posed entirely of children from heathen days and nights among the Chinese, see- families- I have had two most interest- ing them in their common life, and he ing mornings visiting two of them and adds: .. This is a bran-eating, not a the homes from which they come, with 11our-eating, people with which we have Mrs. Hume and the Bible women, to do-a grass-eating and root-eating Balubai and Kash'bai. We found the people. They live practically without children in a little room up a narrow meat. Should there be a happy demise 11ight of stairs, sitting on the 1100r of cow or mule, dog or donkey, througb against the walls with their slates on accident or tuberculosis or general de- the 1100r in front of them_ Such dear crepitude, there is a neighborhood feast.

little things as they are, all sizes, and They eat occasionally of wheat bread, in all Borts of costumes ; here a small buy a bit of pork, have a bowl of vege- boy, resplendent in pink and white silk tables, a few ounces of salt fish, but trousers, yellow satin jacket, and a cap just about as often as the ordinary with high white feather, and there a A.merican citizen indulges in terrapin bit of humanity entirely in nature's cos- or canvas-back ducks."

tume, a little living bronze statue who has dropped in for a few moments to -H. N. Lachlan, of Gan-King, writes see what is going on ; there little atoms that in China, especially in the south, of girls loaded with jewelry, whose " the bamboo is a.lmost as useful as the black beads show that they are already reindeer in Lapland, or the palm tree in married; and here is one with great Southern India. In furnishing your baunting black eyes with the red paint house it will supply you with tables, on her forehead, which may show that chairs, beds, sofas, stools, stands, she is doomed to life in an idol tem- screens, brooms, mats, mattresses, food, ple. "-Miss Abbie (Jhild. fuel, paper, pencil handles, cups, buck- China.-Mr. Denby, our Minister to ets, bird-cages, pipes, whether for smok- China, has sent forth the following cir- ing or bringing down rain from the cular to all our consuls in China under roof, not to mention its uses for carrydate of February 6th: "To the Consuls ing, building and boating."

of the United States,-Gentlemen: I ]apan.-It is reported that the Japhave the honor to inform you that his anese Governor-General of Formosa has excellency, M. A. Gerard, Minister of prohibited the use of opium in the island, France, has recently procured from the under heavy penalties. This edict may Tsung-L-Yamen, by virtue of the cause an exodus of the Chinese inhab- French treaty of 1858, an order direct- itants; but the authorities say that it ing the local authorities in all provinces would be easy to supply their places of the empire to expunge from the vari- by immigrants from Japan. There is ous editions and compilations of the no law in Japan more rigidly enforced Chinese Code all claims placing restric- than that which forbids the use of tions upon the propagation of the Chris- opium. The Ohristian Instructor says tian religion. You are directed to bring that last summer 4 men, natives, who this circular to the attention of the were detected smoking it were sent to A.merican missions in your consular dis- the penitentiary for two years, and the tricts. It gives me pleasure to add that Chinaman who sold them the drng got the Minister of France is entitled to the seven years. gratitude of the Christian world for his action in this important matter. -The Presbyterian Church of Japan -In an article in Oht&rch at llQmfl awl ~8 soon to begin mf,ssi9Ilary work in Formosa. President Ibuka, of Tokyo, byterian Church, South, has this from and President Ogimi, of Steele College, the Upper Congo; "Mission work was Nagasaki, have been appointed to visit begun in China in 1807. In 1842 the the field and report· to the Mission visible results were 6 converts. Lapsley Board. Three thousand dollars are to and Sheppard went to Africa in 1890. be raised from the Japanese churches One year was consumed in exploration. to inaugurate and push forward this Our work at Luebo will be five years new work. old this fall. On the one hand mission- ary experience elsewhere would have -Japan is seeking commercial con· led us to expect long and patient waitquests on the sea. A purpose to share ing while the unseen foundations were the carrying trade of the world with being laid, before the structure of our Great Britain is clearly shown. A line African church would appear above the to Bombay has been arranged, and a surface. But the Lord has seen good line to Australia is planned. Six new to give special tokens of His favor on 5000-ton steamers have been ordered in this work. Since early in the spring all England, and .when finished these are the services held have been attended to be placed on the European line with with constant and manifest tokens of the Tosa-Maru now running. The en- the Spirit's presence; and Dr. Snyder's terprise shown in the land of the Mikado report just received announces the oris astonishing. ganization of a church of 48 hopefully converted natives. AFRICA.

-Fever continues to mow down the -Bishop Tucker, who is still in workmen of God in the fatal climate of Uganda, writes in the warmest praise of the West Coast. Last October the mis· the material improvement in the coun· sionary Roess died on the Gold Coast, try since it has been a British protecwhere he had been working for six torate. Order reigns in the place, and years. It is the seventh death in the there has been a great increase in cultiranks of the Basle Society, on the West vation. But it is the spiritual progress Coast, since the month of May last. in the place which naturally claims But the work goes on. There has never most of the bishop'S attention. The been such a number of baptisms as on new church in the capital has been the last missionary tour. In the district built to hold 4000 people, and in the of Akem especially, among the Chi surrounding neighborhood there are 23 population, converts are very numer- smaller churches, which are all served ous. The fortress of heathendom does from the capital, and attract large not yet fall down in large masses; it is and attentive congregations. Scattered only separate stones which are being de- throughout the country there are tached; but the frequency of the fact is now some 200 churches, where service remarkable, and begins to disintegrate is reverently and orderly conducted, the mass of heathendom. To prove and a church has been lately erected this, it is enough to remember that in within the king's compound. Mwanga 1864, after thirty ·seven years of work, himself is not yet a Christian, altho his the BasIe Mission counted 961 Chris- attitude toward Christianity has much tians on the Gold Coast. In the course improved. The native church has of the last inspection, the missionaries caught the missionary spirit, and large registered 962 adult baptisms, and the numbers of the native Christians go into number of Christians had risen to 13,- all the country round as evangelistic 036 of whom 5442 are communicants, agents. During one week nearly 350 besIdes 479 catechumens.-Bvangeliaehe were confirmed. HdderWote.

-'!'he jJ(i,ssiona'l"lI, organ of the Pres- -News has ~Qw:e b~ th,e ~eQ6l,ltlr opened telegraph that a powerful slave- wife are Protestants, they are being dealing chief, Mwasigungu, to the west cursed by the Catholics both here and of Lake Nyassa, has been crushed. in France. The Catholic bishops blessed Mwasigungu had been conducting his the expedition, sung • Te Deums ' over raids in the district in charge of Mr. the fall of the capital, and now they A. J. Swann, whose station is Kota have taken to cursing the French Gov- Kota. Mr. Swann, who was for some ernment for sending out a Protestant years in the service of the London Mis- Resident-General ; but it is of little consionary Society on Lake Tanganyika, sequence, only that curses are said to had assembled some 5000 nati ves to put have a knack of coming home to roost I . a stop to his depredations, and he was The French are making changes here, joined by a force of 150 regular troops, for they have already set the Malagasy the whole being under the command of to repair their wa~ s and make the Lieutenant Alston of the Coldstream break-neck roads we had here in the Guards. They attacked the forces of capital into something like decent the slave-raiders, numbering 20,000 streets… fighting men, and completely routed them. Now that the Arab Mlozi at the -Once when Mr. John Williams was north end, and Mwasigungu on the explaining to the people of Haiatea west side of Lake Nyassa have been how English Christians raised money disposed of, the slave route to the Zam- to send the Gospel to the heathen, the bezi is closed, and the trade route into natives expressed regret at not having the far interior westward and north- money to use in the same good work. westward of the lake is open. These He replied: .. If you have no money, victories are most important, and they you have something that takes the are likely to prove the death·blow of place of money. something to buy money the slave trade in those parts of Africa. with ,'" he then referred to the pigs that he had brought to the island on -The evangelization of Abyssinia his first visit, which now every family was undertaken by the Swedish Mis- possessed; and suggested that every sionary Society as early as 1866, but family should Bet apart a pig f01' caU8until the Italian occupation the mis- ing the W01'd of God to grow; and when sionaries were unable to get any far- the ships came, sell the pigs for money. ther than the island of Massowah Ilnd The natives eagerly followed the sug- Monkullu on the adjacent mainland. gestion, and the next morning the Afterward they were able to go forth squeaking of the pigs which were reinto the interior, and now in the dis- ceiving the "mark 01 the Lord" in trict of Hamasen they have 93 converts, their ears was everywhere heard. On They have made many endeavors, hith- Mr. Williams' return to the island, the erto unsuccessful, to reach the Gallas. native treasurer put into his bands £103, the product of these sales. It was the ISLANDS OF THE SEA.. first money they had ever possessed, but every farthing was given to the lI/Iadagascar.-A special correspondent of the Aberdeen F1u Prea8 writes : cause of Christ. .. The new French Resident-General, ]1.1. Lauroche, has arrived, bringing a -Only a few years since in New staff of 40 officials with him. He seems Guinea, on one occasion the friends of a very superior man, and one that is a woman, whose husband had just died, most anxious to do the right thing by came to condole with her. Having no all, and the very best he can for this pig to feast them with, she dug up the country and people; but as he and his dead body of her husband, and they re- galea themselves on e7w,t,